afraid_a oâ—_n backward_o to_o groan_v out_o their_o desire_n before_o the_o lord_n yet_o the_o assistance_n and_o supply_n of_o prayer_n make_v to_o their_o hand_n be_v for_o such_o needful_a to_o enable_v they_o to_o appear_v before_o other_o and_o to_o be_v their_o mouth_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n i_o say_v needful_a that_o neither_o the_o service_n may_v be_v contemptible_a to_o those_o that_o be_v bad_a nor_o unprofitable_a and_o tedious_a to_o those_o that_o be_v better_o brief_o form_n of_o prayer_n whereof_o there_o be_v many_o in_o scripture_n 26.44_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o scripture_n can_v be_v just_o condemn_v but_o i_o must_v add_v one_o thing_n more_o and_o that_o be_v that_o formal_a pray_v which_o idle_a christian_n by_o the_o abuse_n of_o form_n may_v soon_o fall_v into_o can_v never_o be_v justify_v the_o three_o family-duty_n be_v repetition_n of_o sermon_n which_o be_v careful_o do_v be_v the_o preservative_n of_o a_o right_a religion_n for_o why_o be_v people_n ever_o learn_v and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o be_v easy_o carry_v from_o it_o but_o because_o they_o take_v minister_n word_n without_o minister_n ground_n and_o so_o when_o other_o teacher_n bring_v they_o a_o new_a doctrine_n they_o like_v the_o last_o and_o the_o new_a teacher_n and_o sell_v the_o former_a and_o the_o old_a truth_n whereas_o if_o they_o do_v review_v what_o they_o hear_v and_o as_o the_o noble_a berean_o 17.11_o search_v the_o scripture_n quote_v by_o minister_n and_o so_o find_v by_o examination_n that_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v be_v found_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o divine_a testimony_n they_o will_v not_o change_v their_o mind_n have_v grace_n in_o they_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o change_v his_o nor_o can_v any_o word_n come_v from_o he_o that_o be_v not_o perfect_a and_o of_o perpetual_a verity_n this_o recall_v and_o repeat_v of_o sermon_n and_o endeavour_v that_o the_o household_n may_v see_v how_o they_o agree_v with_o scripture_n have_v ever_o be_v the_o character_n of_o more_o religious_a family_n and_o a_o great_a mean_n to_o make_v all_o in_o it_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v call_v to_o give_v account_n of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o hear_v again_o to_o profit_v in_o religion_n for_o as_o he_o that_o repeat_v a_o matter_n separate_v very_a friend_n 17.9_o to_o wit_n because_o the_o repetition_n make_v it_o fresh_a in_o memory_n cause_v a_o great_a observation_n and_o leave_v a_o great_a impression_n so_o he_o that_o repeat_v profitable_a matter_n edifi_v very_a weakling_n and_o help_v much_o the_o hearer_n to_o understand_v mark_v and_o mind_n what_o have_v be_v former_o deliver_v but_o while_o i_o thus_o persuade_v you_o to_o repetition_n the_o say_n of_o a_o excellent_a servant_n of_o god_n preston_n come_v to_o my_o remembrance_n which_o be_v this_o in_o effect_n that_o as_o cow_n and_o sheep_n return_v not_o to_o their_o owner_n grass_n and_o hay_n but_o milk_n and_o fleece_n and_o flesh_n so_o sermon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v return_v and_o represent_v only_o by_o read_v note_n but_o christian_n be_v to_o repeat_v they_o in_o their_o life_n by_o be_v sound_n in_o opinion_n grow_v in_o grace_n and_o godly_a in_o all_o their_o carriage_n the_o last_o duty_n be_v sing_v of_o psalm_n to_o be_v use_v principal_o on_o our_o lord_n sabbath_n day_n title_n but_o every_o other_o day_n needful_a because_o every_o day_n have_v its_o mercy_n for_o which_o god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v or_o if_o it_o have_v its_o affliction_n in_o that_o also_o god_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v 1.21_o and_o there_o be_v psalm_n suitable_a to_o every_o affliction_n to_o sanctify_v it_o unto_o we_o by_o minister_a matter_n of_o instruction_n and_o to_o bear_v up_o our_o spirit_n in_o it_o by_o afford_v matter_n of_o consolation_n it_o be_v every_o day_n likewise_o a_o profitable_a exercise_n because_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n contain_v in_o it_o abundant_a matter_n of_o heavenly_a meditation_n and_o spiritual_a edification_n and_o as_o it_o be_v both_o needful_a and_o profitable_a so_o it_o be_v a_o exercise_n very_o pleasant_a for_o it_o awaken_v the_o soul_n quicken_v the_o spirit_n cheer_v up_o the_o heart_n and_o general_o revive_v both_o the_o inward_a and_o the_o outward_a man_n other_o duty_n be_v a_o christian_n work_n this_o be_v his_o holy_a recreation_n begin_v here_o and_o to_o be_v complete_v in_o heaven_n i_o can_v leave_v this_o without_o recite_v what_o mr._n beza_n that_o have_v do_v such_o eminent_a service_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n relate_v of_o himself_o it_o be_v this_o when_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n i_o hnd_v willing_o forsake_v my_o country_n and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v that_o i_o may_v free_o serve_v christ_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o my_o first_o entry_n into_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o the_o company_n do_v sing_v this_o that_o be_v the_o 91_o psalm_n by_o the_o sing_n whereof_o as_o though_o i_o have_v hear_v god_n himself_o call_v i_o particular_o i_o feel_v myself_o so_o comfort_v that_o i_o have_v keep_v it_o since_o that_o time_n most_o dearly-graven_a in_o my_o heart_n and_o i_o may_v true_o witness_v this_o before_o god_n that_o i_o have_v receive_v marvellous_a comfort_n by_o it_o both_o in_o sickness_n and_o in_o sorrow_n not_o only_o by_o meditate_v it_o when_o i_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o pestilence_n and_o the_o same_o plague_n have_v infect_v my_o family_n even_o four_o time_n but_o also_o in_o other_o most_o grievous_a tentation_n it_o let_v all_o profit_n by_o his_o experience_n and_o observe_v their_o own_o thus_o have_v i_o give_v summary_n account_v of_o the_o matter_n handle_v in_o this_o treatise_n concern_v each_o of_o which_o i_o earnest_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o margin_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n allege_v and_o weigh_v the_o reason_n annex_v for_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n constitution_n be_v apt_a to_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o his_o meditation_n and_o discourse_n perhaps_o too_o much_o for_o in_o every_o constitution_n as_o there_o be_v a_o virtue_n or_o a_o help_n to_o virtue_n so_o a_o danger_n also_o and_o divers_a other_o thing_n may_v lead_v a_o man_n aside_o before_o he_o be_v aware_a albeit_o therefore_o i_o be_o not_o conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o offer_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o as_o far_o as_o my_o understanding_n reach_v be_v right_o and_o do_v abhor_v to_o impose_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o god_n alone_o can_v bind_v yet_o let_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o read_n of_o i_o or_o any_o man_n word_n else_o set_v still_o before_o he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o manner_n of_o write_v which_o be_v the_o other_o thing_n i_o mention_v i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o to_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n it_o be_v not_o so_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n i_o intend_v but_o the_o babe_n of_o christ_n will_v here_o find_v milk_n that_o be_v many_o thing_n fit_v to_o their_o capacity_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o strong_a meat_n it_o will_v suit_v better_o with_o more_o mature_a christian_n all_o man_n know_v or_o may_v know_v that_o minister_n be_v necessitate_v to_o extend_v such_o ability_n as_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a which_o be_v hardly_o do_v without_o some_o obscurity_n for_o the_o plead_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o that_o because_o as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n rise_v up_o in_o arm_n &_o muster_v all_o its_o force_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o do_v it_o also_o against_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n whereby_o though_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o can_v destroy_v it_o yet_o they_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o darken_v it_o and_o to_o cast_v so_o many_o mist_n before_o man_n eye_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o the_o ordinary_a traveller_n to_o discern_v the_o right_a way_n nor_o for_o their_o guide_n to_o clear_v it_o up_o unto_o they_o however_o i_o hope_v they_o that_o have_v good_a and_o honest_a heart_n will_v hereby_o receive_v some_o good_a and_o from_o other_o that_o write_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n they_o may_v receive_v more_o and_o by_o humble_a and_o faithful_a prayer_n to_o god_n with_o diligent_a study_v of_o his_o word_n most_o of_o all_o i_o crave_v pardon_n for_o be_v so_o tedious_a in_o this_o epistle_n which_o because_o it_o may_v serve_v not_o only_o for_o a_o introduction_n but_o as_o a_o supplement_n also_o to_o that_o whiâ—h_n follow_v the_o reader_n may_v please_v the_o rather_o to_o bear_v with_o it_o i_o have_v nothing_o now_o to_o do_v but_o to_o leave_v with_o christian_n this_o one_o necessary_a
upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n 19_o object_n object_n that_o command_n be_v for_o the_o king_n not_o for_o i_o 1._o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v more_o wise_a to_o say_v if_o a_o king_n must_v read_v the_o law_n who_o employment_n be_v so_o many_o and_o weighty_a then_o i_o much_o more_o who_o may_v gain_v time_n better_o 2._o 2._o wheresoever_o a_o command_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o general_a reason_n that_o bind_v all_o there_o the_o command_n itself_o have_v a_o general_a bind_a force_n and_o reach_v as_o far_o as_o the_o reason_n do_v now_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o king_n read_v the_o law_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o above_o his_o brethren_n which_o though_o it_o concern_v magistrate_n more_o than_o other_o yet_o all_o have_v need_n enough_o to_o nourish_v humility_n especial_o that_o be_v in_o any_o high_a place_n and_o order_n and_o that_o he_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o the_o commandment_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o the_o left_a 20._o these_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o king_n be_v require_v to_o read_v scripture_n who_o shall_v exempt_v himself_o from_o it_o for_o be_v not_o all_o bound_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n yea_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o 33.8_o and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n require_v of_o all_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n that_o god_n have_v command_v without_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o the_o left_a 33._o what_o be_v speak_v therefore_o to_o the_o king_n do_v for_o the_o same_o common_a reason_n concern_v all_o as_o if_o a_o king_n be_v persuade_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o he_o may_v have_v strength_n when_o he_o go_v on_o his_o way_n 28.22_o as_o saul_n sometime_o be_v no_o man_n say_v that_o belong_v to_o a_o king_n and_o not_o to_o i_o but_o every_o man_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n eat_v and_o drink_v likewise_o this_o be_v put_v out_o of_o question_n because_o there_o be_v a_o express_a command_n to_o gather_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n to_o hear_v the_o law_n read_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o account_n that_o the_o king_n be_v call_v to_o read_v it_o that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o that_o law_n 13._o it_o be_v true_a that_o great-man_n and_o gentleman_n have_v some_o great_a cause_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o great_a tentation_n to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n as_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o 17.20_o though_o god_n know_v that_o divers_a of_o they_o who_o need_v it_o most_o use_v it_o least_o the_o more_o they_o have_v to_o answer_v for_o but_o it_o no_o way_n follow_v that_o because_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o great_a journey_n to_o go_v have_v need_n to_o eat_v more_o as_o elijah_n have_v 19.7_o that_o therefore_o he_o may_v let_v eat_v and_o drink_v alone_o that_o stay_v at_o home_n 3._o it_o may_v further_o be_v add_v that_o a_o motive_n to_o perform_v a_o duty_n if_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o 3._o be_v a_o good_a plain_a proof_n that_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o all_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o for_o the_o king_n be_v encourage_v to_o read_v the_o law_n and_o to_o observe_v it_o by_o propose_v to_o he_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v prolong_v his_o day_n in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o and_o his_o child_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o israel_n 17.2_o which_o be_v otherwhere_o assure_v to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o quality_n and_o in_o the_o land_n which_o they_o possess_v deut._n 5.33_o &_o 6.2_o second_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n be_v enjoin_v on_o minister_n for_o to_o they_o it_o be_v say_v give_v attendance_n to_o read_v 4.13_o it_o be_v not_o say_v indeed_o to_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n but_o though_o that_o be_v not_o express_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n that_o therefore_o be_v the_o read_n principal_o at_o least_o intend_v which_o be_v helpful_a to_o a_o minister_n for_o the_o two_o great_a part_n of_o his_o ministry_n exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n and_o what_o that_o be_v we_o find_v by_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o titus_n which_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o faithful_a word_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o that_o word_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v fast_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v read_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayers_a 1.9_o object_n great_a reason_n a_o minister_n shall_v read_v scripture_n object_n but_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o his_o work_n lie_v there_o they_o otherwhere_a answ._n it_o prove_v not_o indeed_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v such_o answ._n and_o so_o much_o attendance_z to_z reading_z as_o a_o minister_n ought_v to_o do_v but_o yet_o it_o prove_v sufficient_o they_o shall_v attend_v it_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o christian_n as_o well_o though_o not_o as_o much_o as_o to_o a_o minister_n to_o exhort_v and_o admonish_v 3.16_o which_o be_v do_v best_a in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n yea_o they_o that_o have_v spend_v some_o good_a time_n in_o religion_n aught_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o also_o 5.12_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v as_o intrude_a to_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o charity_n and_o brotherly_a assistance_n and_o moreover_o since_o it_o belong_v to_o saint_n to_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n commit_v to_o their_o trust_n 3._o it_o will_v follow_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o convince_a skill_n also_o for_o the_o better_a maintain_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o read_v and_o search_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n be_v enable_v to_o instruct_v apollo_n 18.26_o and_o that_o old_a confessor_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n to_o convince_v that_o subtle_a philosopher_n that_o oppose_v christianity_n in_o those_o time_n 4._o three_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n be_v command_v the_o people_n of_o god_n general_o for_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v say_v remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n my_o servant_n which_o i_o command_v unto_o he_o in_o horeb_n for_o all_o israel_n with_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n 4.4_o the_o intent_n of_o which_o scripture_n be_v this_o that_o since_o they_o be_v to_o be_v many_o year_n without_o prophet_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o malachi_n be_v the_o last_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o that_o they_o may_v neither_o lose_v their_o religion_n nor_o forget_v their_o consolation_n they_o shall_v diligent_o read_v and_o study_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n not_o as_o exclude_v the_o ptophet_n for_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n be_v also_o contain_v insomuch_o that_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n 14.21_o but_o as_o make_v the_o law_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o interpreter_n and_o applier_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o old_a testament-doctrine_n to_o be_v remember_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v read_v the_o often_o read_v thereof_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o mind_n and_o that_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o god_n people_n when_o their_o teacher_n be_v go_v unto_o this_o we_o may_v add_v that_o when_o there_o be_v again_o teacher_n in_o israel_n yet_o our_o saviour_n say_v and_o he_o say_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n general_o 14.21_o search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5.39_o mean_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v and_o command_v to_o search_v a_o book_n be_v sure_a therewithal_o bind_v and_o command_v if_o they_o can_v to_o see_v and_o read_v it_o we_o say_v he_o be_v well_o read_v in_o a_o book_n that_o have_v well_o search_v it_o and_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o gospel-word_n the_o apostle_n counsel_n and_o command_v to_o christian_n be_v let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o 3.16_o now_o though_o the_o word_n may_v dwell_v plentiful_o in_o a_o good_a hearer_n yet_o by_o hear_v and_o read_v both_o it_o must_v needs_o
little_o further_a search_n both_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o my_o own_o solliciâ—ousness_n about_o that_o sacrament_n and_o withal_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a persuasion_n of_o some_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n who_o i_o hope_v will_v candid_o interpret_v my_o discourse_n because_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o consentient_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o with_o declaration_n of_o due_a respect_n to_o those_o from_o who_o i_o somewhat_o dissent_v this_o sacrament-doctrine_n i_o have_v in_o the_o close_a digest_v into_o question_n and_o answer_n not_o only_o because_o that_o way_n of_o teach_v be_v most_o easy_a and_o familiar_a but_o also_o to_o lend_v some_o assistance_n unto_o godly_a christian_n for_o the_o better_a prepare_v of_o those_o belong_v to_o their_o charge_n for_o that_o great_a ordinance_n by_o the_o instruct_n and_o catechise_n of_o they_o beforehand_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o concern_v such_o as_o will_v be_v worthy_a communicant_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o what_o i_o have_v now_o publish_v for_o this_o end_n i_o have_v long_o since_o frame_v and_o have_v still_o use_v in_o the_o visit_n of_o the_o family_n of_o those_o commit_v to_o my_o care_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n with_o more_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n but_o that_o which_o i_o conceive_v fit_a for_o they_o will_v not_o be_v i_o shall_v hope_v unprofitable_a to_o other_o how_o many_o way_n have_v painful_a pastor_n use_v to_o acquaint_v the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n with_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o to_o work_v in_o they_o a_o reverend_a respect_n thereunto_o some_o one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v i_o or_o they_o 15.11_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o substance_n and_o perhaps_o some_o may_v think_v so_o well_o of_o this_o way_n as_o to_o receive_v some_o benefit_n by_o it_o and_o then_o i_o have_v what_o i_o aim_v at_o in_o it_o the_o three_o chapter_n concern_v the_o ministry_n and_o may_v serve_v also_o as_o a_o help_n and_o incitement_n to_o a_o religious_a and_o profitable_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n albeit_o i_o make_v not_o a_o distinct_a head_n of_o that_o argument_n for_o neglect_v of_o serious_a hear_n of_o sermon_n arise_v from_o a_o low_a or_o no_o account_n of_o those_o that_o preach_v they_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n by_o man_n form_v out_o of_o the_o clay_n 33.6_o and_o call_v to_o that_o high_a office_n be_v god_n ordinance_n for_o man_n salvation_n 7._o so_o the_o hold_v of_o such_o in_o reputation_n be_v man_n assistance_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v guide_v and_o rule_v by_o those_o who_o they_o do_v not_o regard_v as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o preface_n to_o their_o profit_v be_v this_o they_o will_v reverence_v my_o son_n 21.37_o and_o a_o base_a opinion_n of_o he_o or_o his_o be_v without_o any_o honour_n among_o they_o make_v he_o useless_a to_o they_o 5._o the_o thing_n much_o think_v of_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o treatise_n be_v and_o be_v to_o help_v to_o reduce_v if_o god_n please_v so_o far_o to_o bless_v poor_a endeavour_n those_o many_o christian_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o time_n for_o i_o be_o more_o willing_a to_o fix_v it_o upon_o that_o then_o to_o think_v that_o so_o dismal_a a_o thing_n as_o their_o departure_n be_v shall_v arise_v out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n i_o say_v who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o distemper_n and_o tentation_n of_o the_o late_a time_n have_v so_o dangerous_o forsake_v a_o due_o call_v ministry_n whiâ—h_n god_n have_v in_o singular_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n to_o mankind_n 36.15_o appoint_v and_o to_o the_o world_n end_n 28.20_o constitute_v in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n by_o their_o work_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o particular_a for_o the_o prevent_n of_o their_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v 14._o into_o which_o evil_a of_o be_v waft_v away_o from_o god_n and_o his_o way_n they_o have_v sad_o fall_v who_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o a_o ordain_v ministry_n and_o therewithal_o from_o all_o god_n ordinance_n but_o if_o god_n love_v they_o and_o they_o love_n god_n he_o will_v certain_o bring_v their_o heart_n back_o again_o 18.37_o if_o they_o be_v child_n they_o can_v always_o want_v bread_n nor_o refuse_v to_o receive_v it_o from_o those_o officer_n and_o steward_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v ruler_n of_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o their_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n 12.42_o but_o howsoever_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o some_o of_o they_o who_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o be_v more_o perfect_a saint_n disdain_v that_o ministry_n whereby_o if_o god_n speak_v true_a saint_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_v and_o that_o till_o they_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n 4.13_o or_o to_o a_o perfect_a manly_a knowledge_n which_o will_v never_o be_v till_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n 13.11_o i_o say_v however_o it_o be_v with_o some_o such_o as_o namely_o those_o that_o have_v forsake_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n of_o who_o there_o be_v least_o hope_n yet_o the_o thing_n here_o lay_v down_o will_v serve_v i_o trust_v to_o confirm_v those_o who_o through_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n have_v be_v uphold_v and_o hold_v in_o a_o right_n and_o regular_a way_n notwithstanding_o all_o solicitation_n and_o tentation_n to_o the_o contrary_n as_o for_o other_o all_z i_o shall_v say_v be_v this_o that_o perhaps_o some_o right_a church-government_n or_o some_o grievous_a church-chastisement_n will_v at_o length_n bring_v those_o professor_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n together_o who_o a_o vast_a and_o too-unlimited_n a_o liberty_n good_a both_o for_o do_v and_o undo_n as_o man_n be_v right_a or_o light_a have_v set_v so_o far_o and_o fearful_o asunder_o it_o be_v more_o than_o time_n for_o i_o to_o hasten_v to_o the_o four_o general_a head_n wherein_o i_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o christian_a or_o lordsday_n sabbath_n purposely_o but_o in_o order_n thereunto_o have_v speak_v something_o of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o general_n the_o great_a difficulty_n that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o argument_n i_o do_v with_o all_o humility_n and_o deep_a sense_n of_o my_o own_o weakness_n acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o desire_v not_o that_o any_o thing_n here_o affirm_v shall_v be_v receive_v but_o according_a as_o by_o scripture_n and_o scripture-reason_n it_o shall_v be_v find_v confirm_v but_o withal_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n that_o to_o judge_v right_o of_o to_o reverence_n relish_n and_o receive_v this_o and_o divers_a other_o practical_a truth_n namely_o those_o mention_v in_o this_o treatise_n two_o thing_n be_v very_o needful_a 1._o a_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o holiness_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o spiritual_a thing_n 2.14_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o consent_n and_o close_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o generality_n thereof_o let_v all_o christian_n therefore_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o set_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n indifferent_o and_o conscientious_o consider_v those_o four_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o propound_v and_o present_a unto_o they_o 1._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o for_o god_n glory_n the_o preserve_n and_o perpetuate_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o interest_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o have_v a_o set_v and_o entire_a day_n wherein_o to_o meet_v together_o in_o public_a worship_n for_o the_o know_v acknowledge_v serve_v and_o enjoy_v of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v to_o have_v no_o such_o day_n 2._o if_o such_o a_o day_n be_v grant_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a and_o best_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v within_o that_o proportion_n of_o time_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v describe_v and_o prescribe_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n that_o be_v whether_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o weekly_a day_n or_o whether_o it_o will_v serve_v as_o well_o for_o the_o aforenamed_a end_n to_o have_v it_o leave_v to_o man_n to_o lay_v out_o for_o their_o god_n a_o day_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v and_o within_o such_o a_o circuit_n of_o time_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a if_o any_o will_v rest_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a a_o
in_o family_n wherein_o pag._n 192._o 1._o objection_n against_o sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v answer_v pag._n 192._o to_o 195._o 2._o the_o exercise_n itself_o be_v plead_v for_o 1._o more_o general_o from_o scripture_n which_o 1._o declare_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a pag._n 195._o 2._o give_v rule_n that_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a pag._n 195._o 3._o show_v it_o to_o be_v use_v in_o christian_a meeting_n pag._n 195._o 2._o more_o particular_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o family_n 1._o because_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v so_o profitable_a pag._n 196._o to_o 199._o 2._o no_o where_o limit_a to_o public_a meeting_n pag._n 196._o to_o 199._o 3._o confirm_a by_o our_o saviour_n example_n pag._n 196._o to_o 199._o 4._o call_v to_o by_o family-mercy_n pag._n 196._o to_o 199._o 5._o justify_v from_o ephes._n 5.18_o 19_o pag._n 196._o to_o 199._o 3._o with_o reason_n annex_v it_o be_v a_o exercise_n 1._o make_v much_o foâ—_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o for_o the_o spiritual_a profit_n of_o right_a performer_n for_o it_o be_v a_o exercise_n 1._o teacching_n pag._n 199._o to_o 202._o 2._o quicken_a pag._n 199._o to_o 202._o 3._o comfort_v pag._n 199._o to_o 202._o 3._o commend_v to_o christian_n in_o way_n of_o exchange_n for_o all_o other_o delight_n pag._n 202._o 3._o some_o advice_n be_v give_v that_o sing_n may_v be_v more_o profitable_a viz._n 1._o by_o mark_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o psalm_n while_o it_o be_v sing_v pag._n 2â—4_n 2._o by_o confer_v of_o it_o after_z pag._n ibid._n 4._o lamentation_n for_o the_o neglect_n and_o negligent_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n with_o a_o close_a quicken_a thereunto_o pag._n 204_o to_o 208_o in_o the_o close_a a_o family-prayer_n for_o the_o morning_n pag._n 209_o a_o family_n prayer_n for_o the_o evening_n pag._n 214_o a_o short_a prayer_n for_o the_o morning_n pag._n 220_o a_o short_a prayer_n for_o the_o evening_n pag._n 224._o prayer_n for_o child_n for_o morning_n and_o evening_n pag._n 228._o to_o 231_o errata_fw-la pag._n 4._o marg_n r_o for_o c._n 4._o read_v c._n 5._o &_o t_o read_v joh._n 10.34_o and_o u_z deal_n p._n 6_o m._n b_o r._n 1_o thess._n 5.27_o p._n 7._o line_n 11._o r_o gen._n 18.19_o m._n ah_o r._n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o p._n 13._o l._n 14._o for_o mark_n r._n mark_v &_o l._n 22._o r._n act_n 8_o 27._o p._n 16._o l._n 27._o r._n joh._n 16.19_o 29._o p._n 19_o m._n g_o r._n job_n 24.17_o p_o 20_o l._n 26._o for_o we_o r._n you_o p._n 25._o m._n h_o r._n lam._n 3_o 51._o p._n 29._o l._n 34_o for_o discern_v r._n not_o discern_v p_o 36._o m._n r_o r._n matth._n 25._o p._n 37._o l._n 25._o for_o ordinance_n r._n ordinance_n p._n 61._o m._n c_o r._n gen._n 47.6_o p._n 69._o l._n 21._o r._n more_o general_o p._n 79._o m._n g_o r._n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o &_o h_o 1_o pet_n 2.1_o p._n 80_o l._n 7._o for_o he_o r._n they_o p._n 90._o l._n 12._o for_o six_o r._n six_o p._n 116_o l._n 7._o put_v out_o not_o p._n 143._o l._n 24._o put_v in_o and_o of_o chapter_n read_v etc._n etc._n p._n 159_o l._n 32._o for_o rifle_v 5._o ruled_n p._n 160_o l._n 17._o r._n in_o a_o manner_n p._n 163._o l._n 3._o put_v in_o mere_o because_o etc._n etc._n p._n 171._o l._n 7._o r._n particular_a household_n p._n 180._o l._n 19_o for_o in_o r._n at_o p._n 181._o l._n 23._o for_o and_o r._n ay_o p._n 188._o l._n 18_o for_o nourish_v r._n nourish_v p._n 199._o l._n 22._o for_o be_v r._n as_o the_o preface_n it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o faithful_a and_o joyful_a say_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n 1.15_o that_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n which_o now_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 4.8_o but_o then_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o as_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n so_o the_o promise_n will_v have_v godliness_n and_o bind_v those_o that_o have_v they_o to_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 7.1_o the_o promote_a of_o this_o holiness_n be_v the_o purpose_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o propound_v recommend_v and_o plead_v for_o divers_z such_o christian_n and_o family-duty_n as_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o improve_n of_o godliness_n thereunto_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n which_o in_o the_o first_o part_n and_o place_n be_v mention_v much_o avail_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n 1.1_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o guide_v of_o godliness_n as_o also_o a_o often_o and_o prepare_v receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n whereof_o be_v for_o the_o growth_n of_o godliness_n the_o ministry_n likewise_o make_v much_o for_o piety_n for_o that_o be_v the_o school_n of_o godliness_n 12.23_o and_o the_o religious_a observe_v of_o the_o lords-day-sabbath_n for_o that_o be_v the_o support_n of_o the_o trade_n of_o godliness_n as_o market_n and_o fair-daye_n be_v of_o ordinary_a trade_n the_o four_o household_n duty_n describe_v in_o the_o second_o part_n aim_v at_o no_o other_o but_o the_o very_a same_o end_n that_o be_v the_o advantage_n and_o advancement_n of_o godliness_n for_o by_o family-catechising_a godliness_n spread_v 2.2_o by_o family-prayer_n it_o and_o every_o thing_n else_o prosper_v by_o repetition_n of_o sermon_n as_o by_o whet_v 6.7_o it_o be_v sharpen_v have_v a_o better_a edge_n and_o by_o sing_v of_o psalm_n it_o be_v sweeten_v for_o thereby_o not_o only_o the_o heart_n be_v more_o holy_a but_o all_o other_o good_a exercise_n and_o assistance_n of_o godliness_n be_v less_o heavy_a i_o hope_v therefore_o that_o they_o that_o look_v after_o godliness_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o look_v for_o heaven_n who_o look_v not_o after_o it_o will_v accept_v of_o these_o help_n for_o albeit_o i_o willing_o grant_v that_o some_o of_o these_o mean_n of_o godliness_n may_v be_v use_v by_o those_o that_o be_v not_o true_o godly_a hypocrisy_n be_v the_o ape_n of_o sincerity_n yet_o i_o may_v bold_o affirm_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o all_o that_o be_v true_o good_a will_v be_v afraid_a to_o omit_v 32.6_o they_o and_o none_o but_o they_o can_v well_o use_v they_o joh._n 15.5_o i_o shall_v not_o detain_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o long_a preface_n have_v say_v so_o much_o already_o in_o the_o precedent_a epistle_n but_o hasten_v to_o that_o which_o come_v first_o in_o order_n to_o be_v handle_v the_o first_o part._n chap._n i._n the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o call_v to_o christian_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o next_o page_n part_n 1._o chap._n i._n a_o call_v to_o christian_n to_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o useful_a observation_n that_o 4.16_o every_o man_n have_v as_o it_o be_v two_o man_n one_o inward_a the_o other_o outward_a the_o inward_a man_n be_v the_o soul_n make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o outward_a man_n be_v the_o body_n make_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o two_o man_n live_v and_o subsist_v by_o a_o different_a nourishment_n the_o body_n by_o receive_v natural_a food_n the_o soul_n by_o read_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o go_v in_o scripture_n under_o the_o name_n of_o nourishment_n for_o it_o speak_v of_o be_v nourish_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o good_a doctrine_n 4.6_o he_o that_o neglect_v the_o nourishment_n of_o his_o body_n neglect_v himself_o and_o his_o life_n he_o that_o neglect_v the_o nourishment_n of_o his_o soul_n neglect_v his_o god_n who_o image_n shine_v most_o especial_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v we_o take_v so_o much_o care_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o devour_v of_o worm_n and_o suffer_v the_o immortal_a soul_n as_o the_o base_a slave_n to_o pine_v away_o for_o want_n of_o the_o food_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o you_o that_o be_v of_o my_o charge_n wherein_o also_o i_o speak_v to_o every_o other_o christian_a reader_n may_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o unreasonable_a a_o sin_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o soul-sustaining_a word_n of_o god_n by_o set_v before_o you_o both_o scripture-commands_a and_o scripture-reason_n persuade_v and_o press_v you_o thereunto_o 1._o scripture-commands_a read_v scripture_n be_v enjoin_v on_o magistrate_n minister_n and_o all_o christian_n general_o first_o on_o magistrate_n for_o this_o be_v the_o charge_n record_v in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o king_n when_o he_o sit_v
be_v write_v by_o baruch_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v read_v and_o repeat_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o baruch_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o chapter_n show_v also_o that_o they_o be_v again_o read_v and_o repeat_v before_o the_o noble_n and_o the_o king_n and_o this_o declare_v the_o use_n of_o note_v sermon_n which_o be_v not_o to_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o book_n and_o there_o leave_v they_o but_o to_o repeat_v and_o communicate_v they_o to_o other_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o what_o be_v do_v here_o be_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n direction_n and_o what_o be_v read_v here_o be_v read_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n but_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o appropriate_v this_o course_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o to_o any_o time_n or_o people_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o this_o divine_a direction_n at_o this_o time_n cast_v a_o honour_n and_o a_o approbation_n upon_o the_o same_o course_n in_o the_o generality_n at_o all_o time_n and_o god_n end_n in_o this_o read_n and_o repeat_v in_o his_o house_n just_o mind_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n that_o may_v be_v have_v from_o it_o in_o our_o own_o house_n i_o mean_v according_a as_o the_o matter_n be_v which_o be_v preach_v write_v and_o repeat_v for_o it_o be_v not_o always_o of_o that_o kind_n that_o these_o word_n here_o be_v but_o whatever_o sort_n of_o matter_n it_o be_v this_o write_n and_o repeat_v be_v a_o way_n to_o make_v it_o more_o familiar_a to_o we_o and_o fruitful_a in_o we_o thus_o of_o this_o scripture_n the_o second_o scripture_n that_o i_o shall_v mention_v be_v col._n 4.16_o where_o the_o apostle_n order_v first_o that_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o colossian_n shall_v be_v read_v among_o they_o and_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n for_o it_o be_v not_o write_v as_o one_o say_v loc_n to_o colossian_n as_o colossian_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o to_o the_o colossian_n as_o christian_n and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o christian_n general_o albeit_o there_o be_v its_o like_a a_o special_a respect_n in_o it_o to_o other_o church_n in_o the_o same_o country_n and_o namely_o that_o of_o laodicea_n which_o it_o be_v conceive_v labour_v under_o the_o same_o spiritual_a disease_n that_o the_o colossian_n do_v and_o sure_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v take_v with_o those_o error_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o that_o epistle_n now_o as_o this_o scripture_n make_v much_o for_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n and_o for_o the_o communicate_v of_o holy_a instruction_n by_o one_o church_n to_o another_o so_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n and_o for_o the_o same_o end_n it_o recommend_v also_o the_o impart_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n once_o deliver_v by_o minister_n as_o this_o epistle_n be_v by_o paul_n by_o one_o christian_a to_o another_o and_o that_o especial_o where_o their_o interest_n opportunity_n and_o charge_n lie_v most_o which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v in_o their_o respective_a family_n unto_o the_o two_o former_a scripture_n i_o shall_v add_v one_o general_n sentence_n more_o which_o though_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o insist_v upon_o yet_o ingenuity_n and_o piety_n will_v make_v it_o helpful_a to_o this_o holy_a exercise_n the_o word_n be_v these_o god_n have_v speak_v once_o twice_o i_o have_v hear_v this_o 62.11_o which_o howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o our_o hear_n twice_o because_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o twice_o 33.14_o yet_o it_o be_v also_o a_o good_a interpretation_n and_o very_o suitable_a to_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v render_v in_o our_o translation_n which_o caâ—vin_n write_v upon_o those_o word_n recite_v to_o wit_n that_o though_o god_n speak_v but_o once_o yet_o we_o shall_v hear_v it_o twice_o that_o be_v revolve_v it_o ponder_v it_o 2.19_o and_o make_v ourselves_o to_o hear_v it_o again_o and_o again_o which_o will_v be_v apt_o apply_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n if_o we_o say_v that_o when_o god_n speak_v once_o that_o be_v by_o his_o minister_n in_o preach_v than_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v twice_o that_o be_v as_o by_o meditation_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o also_o by_o repetition_n wherein_o there_o be_v apparent_o a_o second_o hear_v in_o our_o house_n hitherto_o of_o scripture-ground_n for_o family-repetition_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v give_v of_o this_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o whereby_o the_o mind_n of_o godly_a person_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o this_o practice_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o a_o general_n reason_n draw_v from_o the_o manifold_a profit_n that_o arise_v from_o sermon-repetition_n for_o thereby_o 1._o the_o sermon_n be_v better_a understand_v by_o a_o second_o scan_v 2._o 2._o better_o remember_v by_o a_o new_a recall_v 15_o 3._o better_o digest_v and_o nourish_v better_a by_o chew_v the_o cud_n 3._o that_o be_v by_o fetch_v up_o that_o spiritual_a food_n again_o which_o be_v already_o receive_v but_o not_o sufficient_o prepare_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v go_v over_o again_o that_o be_v well_o concoct_v the_o soul_n may_v prove_v the_o better_a by_o it_o 4._o better_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o harrow_n after_o the_o first_o sow_v unto_o which_o meditation_n and_o repetition_n may_v be_v compare_v whereby_o any_o thing_n hard_o be_v break_v and_o the_o seed_n sow_v be_v cover_v and_o keep_v safe_a write_v without_o recite_v lay_v the_o sermon_n up_o in_o the_o book_n and_o there_o leave_v it_o but_o repetition_n house_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n where_o it_o ought_v to_o dwell_v 119.11_o 5._o better_o express_v in_o the_o life_n by_o those_o fresh_a and_o strong_a impression_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o the_o call_n of_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o mind_n and_o to_o a_o new_a consideration_n leave_v behind_o it_o now_o the_o better_a impression_n there_o be_v within_o and_o the_o more_o the_o word_n be_v wrought_v into_o the_o heart_n the_o better_a expression_n and_o the_o more_o holy_a fruit_n there_o will_v be_v without_o for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v matth._n 12.34_o and_o so_o the_o hand_n work_v the_o foot_n walk_v and_o the_o whole_a man_n act_v thus_o in_o general_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o some_o more_o particular_a reason_n of_o repetition_n and_o that_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n considerable_a 1._o that_o this_o review_v of_o sermon_n and_o spend_v more_o of_o our_o time_n and_o thought_n upon_o they_o be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o grow_v up_o in_o a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o ability_n and_o study_n of_o minister_n especial_o their_o scripture-study_n be_v much_o sum_v up_o in_o their_o sermon_n which_o therefore_o be_v first_o attentive_o hear_v which_o writing_n tie_v the_o hearer_n unto_o and_o afterward_o more_o deliberate_o consider_v of_o in_o the_o repetition_n do_v thereby_o possess_v the_o hearer_n in_o a_o good_a degree_n with_o the_o minister_n sufficiency_n beside_o that_o he_o free_v himself_o also_o from_o that_o sad_a imputation_n of_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 3.7_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o beroean_n be_v so_o careful_a of_o and_o be_v so_o much_o commend_v for_o not_o only_o a_o hear_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n but_o also_o a_o take_n up_o of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v into_o their_o thought_n afterward_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o 17.11_o yea_o hence_o also_o minister_n themselves_o do_v write_v and_o preach_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o and_o again_o because_o whatsoever_o tediousness_n there_o be_v in_o it_o in_o itself_o and_o to_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v safe_a for_o their_o people_n 3.1_o and_o a_o great_a preservative_n against_o the_o infection_n of_o error_n which_o be_v so_o much_o against_o christian_n safety_n and_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 15.1_o 2._o 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v careful_o consider_v and_o weigh_v that_o faithful_a minister_n and_o provident_a pastor_n speak_v to_o the_o disease_n 34.4_o of_o their_o people_n as_o paul_n do_v to_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v a_o backwardness_n in_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n james_n to_o the_o disease_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v which_o be_v though_o they_o receive_v and_o profess_v the_o faith_n yet_o to_o be_v careless_a of_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o those_o good_a work_n wherein_o faith_n if_o it_o
a_o preservative_n of_o piety_n in_o a_o quiet_a reason_v for_o those_o duty_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o help_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o preserve_n and_o promote_a of_o godliness_n namely_o i._o of_o four_o christian-duty_n viz._n 1._o read_v the_o scripture_n 2._o preparation_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3._o estimation_n of_o the_o ministry_n 4._o sanctification_n of_o the_o lords-day-sabbath_n ii_o of_o four_o family-duty_n viz._n 1._o houshold-catechising_a 2._o family-prayer_n 3._o repeat_v of_o sermon_n 4._o sing_v of_o psalm_n with_o a_o epistle_n prefix_v to_o inform_v and_o satisfy_v the_o christian_a reader_n concern_v the_o whole_a treatise_n by_o william_n thomas_n rector_n of_o the_o church_n at_o ubley_n in_o the_o county_n of_o somerset_n act_n 2.42_o and_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n with_o rev._n 1.10_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lordsday_n aug._n de_fw-fr trin._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o utile_fw-la est_fw-la plures_fw-la libros_fw-la à _fw-la pluribus_fw-la fieri_fw-la diverso_fw-la stylo_fw-la non_fw-la diversâ_fw-la fide_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la iisdem_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la plurimos_fw-la res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la perveniat_fw-la ad_fw-la alios_fw-la sic_fw-la ad_fw-la alios_fw-la autem_fw-la sic_fw-la london_n print_v for_o edward_n thomaas_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o little-brittain_n m._n dc_o lxii_o to_o my_o dear_o belove_a the_o church_n and_o congregation_n belong_v to_o my_o charge_n inhabit_v within_o the_o parish_n of_o ubley_n in_o the_o county_n of_o somerset_n grace_n and_o peace_n dear_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n that_o i_o first_o set_v my_o thought_n on_o this_o ensue_a treatise_n for_o have_v live_v and_o labour_v so_o many_o year_n among_o you_o already_o i_o can_v look_v to_o abide_v long_o with_o you_o and_o therefore_o have_v think_v it_o meet_v to_o do_v my_o endeavour_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a after_o my_o decease_n to_o have_v those_o thing_n always_o in_o remembrance_n which_o you_o have_v be_v former_o and_o continual_o teach_v 14._o divers_a of_o which_o you_o will_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n whereof_o because_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n i_o shall_v reckon_v they_o up_o unto_o you_o in_o that_o order_n wherein_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o hereafter_o handle_v first_o you_o know_v i_o have_v labour_v much_o with_o you_o for_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o train_v up_o your_o child_n to_o be_v able_a to_o read_v it_o let_v i_o now_o leave_v it_o with_o you_o not_o only_o to_o set_v your_o eye_n upon_o this_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o set_v your_o heart_n unto_o it_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v to_o draw_v and_o win_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o belong_v to_o you_o to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v your_o life_n and_o their_o life_n 47._o second_o i_o have_v take_v much_o pain_n both_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n 20.20_o to_o teach_v you_o admonish_v you_o and_o persuade_v you_o to_o a_o reverend_a receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o now_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o keep_v in_o mind_n that_o which_o you_o often_o have_v be_v mind_v of_o which_o be_v that_o they_o who_o come_v to_o that_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v before_o god_n twice_o the_o first_o time_n prepare_v the_o second_o time_n receive_v neglect_v not_o to_o prepare_v for_o sermon_n especial_o on_o the_o lordsday_n but_o double_v your_o preparation_n at_o sacrament_n because_o there_o be_v a_o double_a work_n to_o be_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o meeting_n of_o two_o distinct_a ordinance_n that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o be_v partake_v in_o together_o wash_v your_o heart_n as_o you_o do_v your_o vessel_n every_o day_n but_o scour_v they_o and_o make_v they_o bright_a for_o the_o lord_n use_v on_o sabbath_n and_o sacrament-daye_n three_o you_o have_v hear_v especial_o in_o late_a time_n wherein_o the_o shameful_a and_o shameless_a misuse_n of_o minister_n have_v enforce_v they_o to_o plead_v for_o their_o call_v i_o say_v you_o have_v hear_v many_o thing_n to_o move_v you_o to_o a_o due_a estimation_n of_o the_o ministry_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o here_o but_o only_o this_o take_v heed_n of_o esteem_v too_o much_o of_o such_o teacher_n as_o be_v not_o lawful_o call_v or_o too_o little_a of_o such_o as_o be_v if_o painful_a teach_n be_v not_o continue_v unto_o you_o remember_v you_o have_v it_o if_o it_o be_v do_v not_o despise_v it_o if_o you_o can_v have_v it_o at_o home_n be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v without_o it_o look_v not_o one_o upon_o another_o but_o where_o you_o see_v there_o be_v corn_n repair_v thither_o 42.1_o better_o stir_v then_o starve_v four_o of_o our_o lord_n sabbath-day_n very_o much_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o holy_a observation_n thereof_o be_v the_o seedplot_n and_o support_v of_o all_o piety_n it_o be_v not_o a_o day_n of_o idleness_n but_o of_o spiritual_a action_n lazaro_n and_o you_o that_o have_v need_n to_o work_v for_o your_o body_n and_o family_n all_o the_o six_o day_n have_v the_o more_o need_n to_o lay_v all_o other_o work_n aside_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o to_o look_v after_o your_o soul_n make_v it_o your_o great_a and_o even_o your_o only_a work_n then_o to_o labour_n not_o after_o the_o food_n that_o perish_v but_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n 6.27_o to_o be_v very_o diligent_a all_o the_o weekday_n and_o to_o idle_a out_o the_o lordsday_n be_v to_o be_v good_a husband_n and_o bad_a christian_n and_o such_o bad_a christian_n be_v never_o good_a husband_n for_o they_o will_v be_v undo_v at_o last_o 7._o five_o you_o have_v still_o see_v that_o i_o have_v make_v catechise_v your_o child_n and_o servant_n one_o part_n of_o my_o work_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v but_o a_o word_n now_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o thing_n to_o get_v any_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o religion_n into_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o ancient_a people_n that_o therein_o all_o may_v see_v and_o you_o that_o be_v parent_n and_o householder_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o what_o a_o necessary_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o begin_v betimes_o with_o those_o that_o be_v young_a and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o that_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n six_o family-prayer_n have_v be_v often_o teach_v and_o seek_v among_o you_o for_o how_o can_v householder_n expect_v the_o protection_n and_o success_n of_o their_o person_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o day_n or_o the_o safe_a keep_n of_o themselves_o their_o child_n servant_n and_o substance_n in_o the_o night_n yea_o comfort_n and_o welfare_n day_n or_o night_n without_o god_n or_o how_o can_v they_o look_v to_o enjoy_v god_n without_o prayer_n for_o he_o will_v be_v seek_v by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 3â—_n and_o we_o may_v say_v by_o every_o house_n in_o israel_n zech._n 12.12_o seven_o repetition_n of_o sermon_n among_o you_o have_v be_v my_o continual_a custom_n that_o the_o thing_n public_o deliver_v may_v be_v better_o understand_v better_o remember_v better_o settle_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o that_o the_o power_n thereof_o may_v be_v more_o and_o better_o express_v in_o your_o life_n which_o you_o know_v have_v be_v the_o usual_a prayer_n before_o repetition_n last_o i_o have_v encourage_v and_o excite_v you_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o of_o late_a it_o have_v be_v my_o manner_n in_o public_a to_o give_v you_o a_o short_a exposition_n of_o every_o psalm_n before_o the_o sing_n of_o it_o that_o you_o may_v better_o understand_v and_o mind_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o now_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o do_v here_o recommend_v unto_o you_o and_o again_o sâ—t_v before_o you_o because_o spiritual_a thing_n though_o deliver_v often_o to_o weak_a hearer_n be_v not_o quick_o understand_v be_v hardly_o commit_v to_o memory_n be_v soon_o forget_v or_o mistake_v when_o a_o print_a paper_n may_v easy_o be_v look_v upon_o serious_o think_v upon_o and_o by_o often_o recourse_n to_o it_o a_o fruitful_a and_o more_o full_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o the_o thing_n i_o here_o communicate_v and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v bequeath_v to_o you_o as_o my_o dear_a child_n in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o themselves_o yet_o the_o relation_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n under_o which_o we_o stand_v and_o which_o be_v now_o of_o forty_o and_o four_o year_n stand_v have_v i_o trust_v such_o a_o endearment_n in_o it_o as_o to_o render_v what_o i_o have_v write_v more_o
body_n do_v and_o be_v you_o further_o persuade_v that_o where_o this_o never-dying_a soul_n lodge_v and_o lie_v the_o first_o night_n after_o your_o death_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell_n there_o it_o and_o you_o must_v lodge_v for_o ever_o i_o say_v do_v you_o think_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a let_v i_o then_o beseech_v you_o to_o show_v yourselves_o christian_n or_o to_o show_v yourselves_o man_n â—_o and_o live_v not_o secure_o in_o that_o loose_a course_n walk_v not_o stubborn_o in_o that_o wide_a way_n which_o will_v certain_o bring_v to_o the_o worse_a place_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight-gate_n and_o go_v in_o that_o narrow_a way_n though_o it_o be_v against_o the_o hair_n i_o mean_v your_o own_o corrupt_a and_o undo_a heart_n by_o walk_v wherein_o you_o shall_v assure_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o better_a place_n and_o possess_v that_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 6.13_o our_o lord_n for_o this_o purpose_n i_o have_v write_v these_o follow_a direction_n and_o admonition_n as_o not_o know_v what_o guide_n or_o goad_n 12.11_o you_o will_v have_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a when_o i_o be_o go_v but_o the_o better_a you_o observe_v these_o and_o all_o other_o godly_a instruction_n the_o more_o hope_v you_o may_v have_v to_o have_v more_o of_o they_o meanwhile_n i_o leave_v these_o with_o you_o which_o if_o you_o have_v not_o other_o help_n will_v be_v the_o more_o needful_a and_o if_o you_o have_v other_o help_n will_v make_v they_o the_o more_o useful_a that_o i_o may_v be_v more_o profitable_a to_o you_o i_o have_v endeavour_v plainness_n yet_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o i_o intend_v or_o desire_v for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o that_o gift_n of_o make_v know_v their_o mind_n to_o other_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o familiar_a way_n and_o beside_o that_o something_o must_v be_v yield_v to_o more_o ripe_a reader_n and_o in_o divers_a thing_n the_o matter_n have_v carry_v i_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o many_o of_o you_o but_o the_o better_a use_n you_o make_v of_o that_o which_o you_o do_v understand_v the_o soon_o you_o will_v understand_v the_o rest_n and_o you_o be_v acquaint_v so_o long_o with_o my_o way_n of_o teach_v and_o manner_n of_o speak_v may_v know_v and_o find_v out_o better_a than_o other_o what_o my_o meaning_n be_v to_o conclude_v remember_v that_o what_o our_o saviour_n long_o since_o say_v to_o prove_v himself_o the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v to_o you_o which_o be_v this_o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o 4.18_o or_o they_o be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v gospellized_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n be_v they_o with_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o but_o know_v also_o that_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o poor_a in_o state_n only_o but_o which_o a_o poor_a state_n oft_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v a_o help_n unto_o of_o those_o that_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n 5.3_o that_o though_o they_o have_v live_v honest_o among_o their_o neighbour_n see_v themselves_o undo_v without_o a_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o else_o or_o whether_o they_o have_v or_o no_o make_v sure_a to_o have_v he_o labour_v you_o to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o spiritual_o poor_a as_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n many_o of_o you_o be_v outward_o low_a it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a thing_n when_o they_o that_o have_v little_a in_o this_o world_n shall_v have_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v their_o tongue_n in_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n 16.24_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o let_v i_o beseech_v you_o to_o study_v your_o soul_n to_o esteem_v the_o word_n of_o god_n mouth_n whether_o you_o read_v they_o or_o hear_v they_o 36.12_o more_o than_o your_o necessary_a food_n 23.12_o to_o account_v one_o thing_n necessary_a which_o be_v to_o sit_v at_o jesus_n foot_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n from_o those_o who_o he_o send_v to_o speak_v to_o you_o 10.16_o this_o will_v not_o hinder_v you_o from_o labour_v for_o your_o live_n for_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n bind_v you_o to_o it_o 4.28_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v there_o be_v a_o more_o necessary_a labour_n that_o be_v to_o know_v what_o god_n will_v have_v do_v first_o and_o to_o do_v it_o after_o for_o your_o assistance_n wherein_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v here_o commend_v unto_o you_o that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v furnish_v for_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n in_o your_o whole_a conversation_n consider_v what_o i_o have_v say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n 2.7_o and_o so_o bless_v unto_o you_o these_o and_o all_o other_o instruction_n that_o you_o may_v thrive_v in_o knowledge_n grow_v in_o grace_n and_o persevere_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 2.16_o unto_o who_o i_o commend_v you_o and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 20.32_o and_o so_o remain_v your_o intirely-well-wishing_a pastor_n willing_a to_o spend_v and_o be_v spend_v and_o now_o almost_o spend_v with_o and_o for_o you_o william_n thomas_z the_o epistle_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n dear_a christian_n albeit_o the_o ensue_a instruction_n be_v purposely_o frame_v for_o my_o own_o charge_n yet_o find_v they_o to_o grow_v under_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o more_o full_a treatise_n than_o be_v at_o first_o in_o my_o thought_n and_o that_o now_o they_o be_v like_a to_o come_v into_o many_o hand_n i_o conceive_v it_o needful_a to_o say_v something_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n that_o what_o i_o have_v write_v may_v be_v more_o useful_a to_o any_o that_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o read_v it_o that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v concern_v the_o matter_n handle_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o writing_n the_o matter_n be_v whole_o practical_a save_o that_o necessity_n have_v compel_v i_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o practical_a truth_n to_o mix_v here_o and_o there_o that_o which_o be_v something_o controversal_a all_o as_o you_o may_v see_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o head_n that_o be_v christian_a and_o family-duty_n of_o each_o sort_n there_o be_v four_o i_o shall_v beforehand_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o they_o all_o the_o first_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v well_o be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o only_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n 2.20_o and_o the_o wellspring_n of_o save_a wisdom_n 3.15_o but_o also_o the_o ground_n of_o godliness_n 1.1_o the_o guide_n of_o practice_n 11._o and_o a_o divine_a directory_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o every_o good_a duty_n whereby_o not_o only_o the_o minister_n and_o man_n of_o god_n but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a be_v educate_v unto_o and_o thorough_o furnish_v for_o every_o good_a work_n 3.17_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v compose_v not_o as_o the_o write_n of_o heathen_n for_o vainglory_n but_o for_o man_n salvation_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v write_v they_o in_o a_o plain_a language_n that_o all_o may_v easy_o see_v what_o be_v say_v at_o least_o as_o far_o as_o suffice_v for_o the_o guide_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o carriage_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o no_o simple_a man_n as_o chrysostom_n speak_v lazaro_n may_v make_v this_o excuse_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a for_o though_o there_o be_v difficulty_n therein_o to_o take_v down_o man_n pride_n yet_o there_o be_v enough_o so_o plain_a that_o not_o only_a god_n workman_n 2.15_o that_o be_v the_o minister_n but_o any_o workman_n may_v see_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n if_o he_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v it_o for_o to_o see_v require_v sight_n as_o well_o as_o light_v in_o the_o next_o place_n there_o be_v more_o particular_a instruction_n give_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o not_o without_o need_n for_o where_o salvation_n lie_v at_o the_o one_o end_n and_o damnation_n at_o the_o other_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o direction_n that_o where_o we_o seek_v for_o the_o better_a of_o these_o we_o may_v not_o find_v the_o worse_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o subject_n i_o have_v be_v constrain_v unto_o a_o
admonition_n that_o be_v not_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o those_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o shall_v here_o find_v urge_v but_o to_o study_v and_o by_o these_o help_n to_o strive_v after_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n for_o though_o a_o man_n can_v be_v pious_a and_o religious_a without_o observe_v the_o external_a mean_n of_o godliness_n the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o one_o that_o be_v not_o so_o good_a a_o friend_n to_o the_o sabbath_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v note_n well_o primâ—_n yet_o all_o outward_a duty_n lose_v their_o end_n and_o their_o estimation_n yea_o they_o serve_v as_o sad_a witness_n against_o they_o that_o use_v they_o most_o if_o the_o reality_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o power_n and_o exercise_v of_o grace_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o their_o conversation_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v for_o the_o exercise_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v perform_v much_o less_o to_o be_v rest_v on_o in_o stead_n of_o godliness_n 5._o but_o to_o nourish_v godliness_n and_o to_o stead_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n when_o paul_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_n the_o lord_n give_v the_o increase_n and_o so_o sanctify_v unto_o you_o these_o poor_a labour_n that_o thereby_o one_o cubit_n may_v be_v add_v to_o your_o spiritual_a stature_n may_v i_o attain_v that_o end_n and_o obtain_v your_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o little_a remainder_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n here_o in_o fear_n and_o faith_n and_o faithfulness_n you_o will_v abundant_o recompense_v he_o who_o be_v and_o shall_v remain_v you_o sincere_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o long_o as_o god_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o employ_v so_o unworthy_a a_o servant_n william_n thomas_z the_o content_n of_o the_o several_a part_n and_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o first_o part._n of_o christian-duty_n chap._n i._n a_o call_v to_o read_v of_o scripture_n which_o be_v urge_v 1._o from_o scripture-commands_a pag._n 1._o 2._o from_o scripture-reason_n draw_v from_o the_o end_n nature_n use_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n pag._n 5._o 3._o from_o scripture-example_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o duty_n pag._n 8_o 4._o from_o that_o blessedness_n whereunto_o the_o read_n of_o god_n word_n be_v god_n way_n pag._n 11._o 5._o by_o answer_v objection_n make_v against_o it_o pag._n 11._o to_o 16._o 6._o by_o two_o motive_n provoke_v to_o it_o pag._n 18._o chap._n ii_o instruction_n about_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o 1._o reason_n of_o sollicitousness_n for_o sacrament-preparation_n be_v render_v viz_o 1._o imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n pag._n 21._o 2._o christ_n strict_a command_n for_o it_o pag._n ibid._n 3._o the_o distinction_n of_o that_o sacrament_n from_o other_o ordinance_n pag._n 23._o 4._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n pag._n 26._o 2._o a_o short_a catechism_n follow_v of_o the_o general_a ground_n of_o religion_n pag._n 32_o 3._o a_o large_a catechism_n be_v add_v concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n pag._n 37._o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o estimation_n of_o minister_n where_o the_o scripture_n on_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v to_o wit_n 1_o thess._n 5.12_o 13_o be_v 1._o recite_v and_o explain_v brief_o 2._o more_o large_o insist_v on_o by_o declare_v how_o minister_n be_v 1._o to_o be_v know_v in_o their_o place_n viz._n by_o a_o knowledge_n 1._o of_o observation_n pag._n 48._o to_o 52._o 2._o of_o approbation_n pag._n 48._o to_o 52._o 3_o of_o imitation_n pag._n 48._o to_o 52._o 2._o to_o be_v esteem_v viz._n 1._o for_o the_o degree_n very_o high_o set_v forth_o in_o seven_o evidence_n of_o it_o pag._n 53._o to_o 56._o 2._o for_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o it_o in_fw-la love_n pag._n 57_o 3._o for_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n where_o be_v show_v 1._o that_o man_n seem_v to_o esteem_v minister_n when_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o love_n nor_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n pag._n 59_o 2._o what_o reason_n there_o be_v why_o they_o shall_v be_v esteem_v for_o their_o work_n sake_n pag._n 60._o 3._o the_o ground_n and_o motive_n to_o this_o estimation_n pag._n 63._o to_o 68_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o lordsday_n sabbath_n where_o pag._n 68_o 1._o the_o scripture_n choose_v to_o treat_v upon_o viz._n neb._n 13.17_o 18._o be_v 1._o vindicated_n pag._n 69._o 2._o explain_v pag._n 69._o 2._o the_o sabbath-subject_n be_v treat_v on_o in_o general_n and_o therein_o three_o thing_n handle_v 1._o the_o rest_v require_v on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o why_o and_o with_o what_o allowance_n pag._n 72._o 2._o the_o thing_n intend_v in_o that_o rest_n viz_o holiness_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a duty_n pag._n 75._o 3._o the_o extent_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o holiness_n viz._n for_o a_o whole_a day_n notwithstanding_o objection_n pag._n 81._o 3._o how_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v in_o force_n for_o observe_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o for_o ever_o be_v declare_v with_o objection_n answer_v pag._n 85._o to_o 92._o 4._o the_o lord_n day_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n pag._n 92._o to_o 97._o 5._o a_o exhortation_n be_v annex_v for_o the_o due_a esteem_v and_o observe_v of_o the_o lords-day-sabbath_n urge_v from_o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o pag._n 97._o 2._o the_o commodity_n pag._n 100_o 3._o the_o commendation_n pag._n 102._o to_o 105._o 4._o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o sabbath-profaners_a pag._n 105._o to_o 108._o 5._o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n on_o observer_n pag._n 108._o to_o 118._o 6._o a_o conclusion_n incite_v to_o lords-day-love_n pag._n 118._o to_o 131._o the_o second_o part._n of_o family-duty_n chap._n i._o of_o family-catechising_a and_o therein_o pag._n 133._o 1._o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o the_o common_a objection_n of_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a by_o catechise_v little_a child_n be_v answer_v pag._n 137_o 2._o argument_n be_v add_v to_o confirm_v it_o as_o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o pag._n 144._o 2._o the_o profit_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o 1._o child_n pag._n 146._o 2._o the_o church_n of_o god_n pag._n 148._o 3._o and_o the_o motive_n to_o persuade_v to_o it_o viz._n 1._o example_n of_o godly_a parent_n in_o scripture_n pag._n 149._o 2._o the_o benefit_n of_o child_n pag._n 152._o &_o 153._o 3._o the_o profit_n of_o parent_n themselves_o pag._n 152._o &_o 153._o chap._n ii_o of_o family-prayer_n where_o there_o be_v p._n 155._o 1._o proof_n for_o it_o and_o the_o establish_n of_o it_o 1._o on_o scripture-ground_n in_o four_o proposition_n viz._n 1._o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n bind_v in_o all_o particular_n right_o deduce_v from_o it_o which_o proposition_n be_v 1._o confirm_a by_o divers_a instance_n p._n 157._o to_o 160._o 2._o make_a use_n of_o by_o recite_v general_a scripture-ground_n for_o family-prayer_n viz._n 1._o god_n great_a glorry_v p._n 161._o 2._o our_o great_a good_a p._n 162._o wherein_o a_o objection_n be_v answer_v draw_v from_o the_o incapacity_n of_o several_a member_n of_o family_n for_o that_o duty_n p._n 163_o 164._o 2._o approve_a example_n of_o scripture_n be_v bind_v in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o case_n be_v alike_o whereof_o use_n be_v make_v by_o recite_v and_o illustrate_v divers_a scripture-example_n tend_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o family-prayer_n p._n 165._o to_o 168._o 3._o every_o promise_n of_o scripture_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o virtual_a command_n p._n 168._o 4._o and_o every_o threaten_v a_o real_a prohibition_n of_o the_o thing_n threaten_v which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o open_v that_o scripture-threat_a jer._n 10.25_o p._n 169._o 2._o on_o scripture-reasonings_a viz._n because_o 1._o god_n require_v society-service_n as_o well_o as_o single_a p._n 172._o 2._o there_o be_v many_o common_a concernment_n of_o family_n that_o require_v joint_a prayer_n p._n 173._o 3._o the_o person_n neglect_v and_o cause_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v both_o sad_a p._n 174._o to_o 177._o 2._o a_o declare_v of_o the_o time_n to_o be_v allot_v to_o it_o where_o be_v show_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v 1._o every_o day_n p._n 177._o 2._o more_o particular_o morning_n and_o evening_n p._n 179._o chap._n iii_o of_o family-repetition_n of_o sermon_n where_o be_v lay_v down_o pag._n 182._o 1._o ground_n of_o scripture_n for_o sermon-repetition_n the_o first_o scripture_n jer._n 36.2_o 6._o where_n write_v sermon_n as_o a_o help_n to_o repetition_n be_v argue_v for_o pag._n 182._o to_o 187._o the_o second_o scripture_n col._n 4.6_o pag._n 187._o 2._o reason_n thereof_o 1._o in_o general_n pag._n 188._o 2._o more_o particular_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o pag._n 189._o chap._n iu._n of_o sing_v psalm_n namely_o
dwell_v in_o he_o more_o rich_o experience_n show_v that_o religious_a reader_n be_v rich_a and_o ripe_a in_o scripture-knowledge_n thus_o for_o scripture-commands_a scripture_n now_o for_o scripture-reason_n for_o scripture-reading_a first_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n either_o for_o their_o use_n 1_o or_o to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v urge_v as_o a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o israel_n sin_n i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n 8.12_o god_n may_v have_v continue_v to_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n as_o at_o first_o he_o do_v by_o tradition_n and_o deliver_v his_o will_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n from_o one_o to_o another_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o as_o for_o one_o reason_n that_o by_o writing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v more_o expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o minister_n and_o people_n that_o both_o may_v read_v it_o and_o so_o the_o better_a study_n it_o and_o meditate_v upon_o it_o and_o wherefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n write_v their_o epistle_n to_o several_a church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o who_o they_o write_v to_o read_v they_o hence_o the_o apostle_n paul_n after_o he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n speak_v thus_o whereby_o when_o you_o read_v which_o show_v they_o be_v to_o read_v you_o may_v understand_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n 3.4_o unto_o this_o purpose_n the_o same_o apostle_n otherwhere_o say_v when_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v among_o you_o cause_n that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n and_o mark_v what_o follow_v and_o that_o you_o also_o read_v the_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n 4.16_o now_o it_o be_v tâ—â—e_a that_o those_o epistle_n be_v to_o be_v read_v before_o the_o church_n in_o their_o public_a meeting_n but_o foâ—_n the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v to_o they_o they_o be_v if_o they_o can_v have_v they_o in_o private_a to_o be_v read_v by_o they_o that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o make_v use_n of_o they_o of_o this_o nature_n also_o be_v that_o other_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n charge_v the_o thessalonian_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v to_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n 5.29_o whence_o calvin_n observe_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v more_o stubborn_a than_o the_o devil_n because_o by_o so_o high_a a_o adjuration_n they_o will_v not_o be_v charm_v from_o forbid_v the_o people_n the_o read_n of_o scripture_n lâ—c._n second_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o writing_n be_v such_o as_o strong_o require_v the_o read_n of_o it_o 2._o for_o what_o be_v scripture_n but_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n hos._n 8.12_o when_o adam_n sin_v say_v austin_n we_o in_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o exile_n into_o this_o world_n according_o david_n say_v i_o be_o a_o stranger_n upon_o earth_n 56._o heaven_n be_v our_o country_n from_o thence_o christ_n the_o essential_a word_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n come_v to_o we_o and_o from_o thence_o god_n have_v still_o send_v and_o a_o long_a time_n write_v his_o letter_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n now_o the_o law_n of_o friendship_n impose_v upon_o every_o man_n the_o read_n of_o a_o friend_n letter_n and_o duty_n and_o loyalty_n exact_v from_o every_o subject_a the_o read_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o the_o high_a duty_n the_o read_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o high_a god_n many_o in_o these_o day_n be_v eager_a i_o mean_v a_o great_a deal_n â—ore_o forward_o than_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o token_n that_o be_v the_o lords-supper_n who_o be_v careless_a of_o read_v the_o letter_n with_o which_o that_o token_n be_v send_v and_o to_o which_o it_o be_v annex_v now_o to_o contend_v in_o a_o stomachful_a way_n for_o the_o token_n and_o to_o be_v altogether_o remiss_a as_o divers_a such_o be_v in_o read_v the_o letter_n be_v not_o only_o a_o unkind_a thing_n but_o unreasonable_a for_o the_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o profitable_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n token_n that_o be_v well_o use_v they_o may_v be_v true_o love-token_n to_o we_o when_o otherwise_o a_o sacrament_n may_v be_v like_o judâ—hs_n pledge_n 26._o a_o condemn_a token_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o diminish_v the_o sincere_a desire_n of_o any_o to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o kindle_v their_o desire_n to_o the_o word_n that_o by_o the_o read_n and_o observe_v thereof_o they_o may_v come_v fit_o and_o free_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n 3_o three_o the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o scripture_n persuade_v much_o to_o the_o read_n of_o it_o and_o that_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o other_o and_o ourselves_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o other_o that_o we_o may_v teach_v and_o admonish_v they_o better_o which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n one_o towards_o another_o as_o paul_n show_v col._n 3.16_o but_o especial_o day_n of_o governor_n as_o parents_n and_o master_n these_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o shall_v be_v in_o tâ—ine_a heart_n say_v the_o lord_n by_o moses_n deut._n 6.7_o and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o to_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o now_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v the_o memory_n of_o most_o be_v so_o frail_a unless_o they_o that_o be_v over_o other_o do_v by_o often_o read_v keep_v those_o thing_n in_o mind_n themselves_o which_o they_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o teach_v those_o under_o they_o ephes_n 6.4_o gen._n 18.10_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o this_o the_o apostle_n mind_v we_o of_o when_o he_o teâ—ls_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n know_v we_o may_v say_v the_o scripture_n read_v that_o be_v a_o special_a way_n whereby_o to_o know_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o timothy_n and_o so_o any_o other_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o more_o particular_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o truth_n for_o reproof_n that_o be_v to_o convince_v and_o check_v error_n fâ—r_v correction_n that_o be_v to_o curb_v vice_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v for_o direction_n to_o a_o good_a life_n 16_o and_o in_o another_o place_n for_o consolation_n rom._n 15.4_o never_o will_v so_o many_o be_v damn_v for_o want_v of_o wit_n be_v so_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n 6.5_o be_v so_o bewitch_v as_o they_o be_v with_o error_n 3.1_o be_v such_o incorrigible_a servant_n to_o sin_n be_v so_o free_a from_o and_o void_a of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n 6.20_o and_o last_o at_o such_o a_o loss_n for_o comfort_n when_o any_o wave_n arise_v but_o that_o scripture_n be_v so_o little_o read_v and_o reverence_v for_o the_o last_o of_o these_o that_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n austin_n 122._o wâ—iting_v to_o one_o in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a calamity_n thus_o conclude_v his_o epistle_n god_n will_v comfort_v you_o much_o more_o abundant_o if_o you_o read_v his_o scripture_n most_o earnest_o with_o which_o we_o may_v join_v that_o of_o chrysostom_n who_o write_v on_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o first_o call_v to_o his_o hearer_n and_o say_v you_o who_o employment_n lie_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n to_o govern_v hear_v how_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v 〈◊〉_d especial_o to_o read_v scripture_n and_o that_o not_o bare_o to_o read_v they_o and_o as_o by_o the_o way_n but_o with_o great_a diligence_n and_o afterward_o he_o add_v even_o as_o a_o rich_a and_o moneyed_a man_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v a_o loss_n so_o a_o man_n rich_a in_o scripture-knowledge_n 〈…〉_z can_v easy_o bear_v poverty_n or_o any_o calamity_n yea_o he_o can_v better_o bear_v it_o say_v he_o than_o a_o rich_a man_n can_v bear_v worldly_a loss_n for_o if_o he_o have_v many_o of_o they_o his_o riches_n will_v be_v more_o and_o more_o diminish_v but_o he_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o heavenly_a knowledge_n be_v never_o the_o less_o rich_a though_o he_o suffer_v never_o so_o much_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n be_v very_o full_a in_o show_v in_o general_a the_o great_a profit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n as_o that_o it_o clear_v and_o calm_v the_o heart_n reform_v the_o tongue_n gives_z wing_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o fly_v up_o even_o into_o heaven_n itself_o do_v not_o lose_v say_v he_o so_o great_a gain_n nor_o bring_v your_o bibles_n hither_o only_o but_o take_v time_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n at_o home_n and_o in_o
another_o place_n if_o thou_o will_v know_v how_o great_a advantage_n arise_v from_o divine_a scripture_n then_o diligent_o examine_v what_o a_o vast_a difference_n there_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o soul_n when_o thou_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n and_o when_o thou_o art_n at_o a_o play_n or_o stand_v in_o the_o theatre_n it_o be_v the_o same_o soul_n and_o yet_o hâ—w_v well_o be_v it_o affect_v in_o the_o one_o place_n and_o how_o much_o corrupt_v in_o the_o other_o 3_o i_o be_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o recite_v these_o thing_n that_o christian_n may_v see_v in_o these_o sad_a day_n wherein_o so_o many_o slight_a scripture_n what_o a_o reverend_a and_o honourable_a account_n there_o be_v of_o they_o yea_o and_o of_o the_o read_n of_o they_o by_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n in_o ancient_a time_n 4._o four_o the_o example_n of_o god_n servant_n record_v and_o recommend_v in_o scripture_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o read_v scripture_n for_o we_o may_v read_v their_o piety_n in_o the_o read_n of_o it_o the_o eunuch_n a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a authority_n under_o the_o queen_n of_o aethiopia_n and_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o her_o treasure_n yet_o have_v another_o treasure_n for_o sit_v in_o his_o chariot_n he_o read_v the_o prophet_n i_o say_v 8.28_o something_o no_o doubt_n he_o understand_v and_o read_v that_o he_o may_v understand_v more_o the_o noble_a beroean_n be_v commend_v for_o search_v the_o scripture_n 17.11_o and_o how_o shall_v christian_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v a_o sermon_n search_v the_o scripture_n best_o but_o by_o take_v a_o bible_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o read_v they_o there_o how_o shall_v a_o thing_n be_v search_v that_o be_v not_o view_v unto_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o example_n of_o timothy_n from_o a_o chila_fw-la say_v paul_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 3.15_o which_o know_v be_v in_o all_o probability_n by_o read_v as_o one_o special_a mean_n calv._n still_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v dear_a to_o god_n dear_a child_n as_o be_v account_v better_a than_o gold_n or_o silver_n though_o never_o so_o much_o better_o than_o thousand_o psal._n 119.72_o sweeter_n than_o honey_n though_o never_o so_o good_a and_o which_o drop_v of_o itself_o from_o the_o honeycomb_n psal._n 19.10_o more_o valuable_a than_o their_o food_n yea_o than_o their_o necessary_a food_n job_n 23.12_o see_v what_o a_o reader_n joshua_n be_v though_o a_o prince_n josh._n 8.34_o 35._o and_o among_o we_o christian_n heretofore_o though_o now_o that_o first_o love_n be_v lamentable_o lose_v be_v inquisitive_a how_o much_o they_o shall_v read_v every_o day_n that_o so_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v read_v over_o in_o a_o year_n which_o show_v they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o be_v true_o good_a because_o the_o scripture_n make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o they_o do_v read_v they_o with_o reverence_n and_o delight_n that_o show_v they_o to_o be_v good_a already_o 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v as_o a_o good_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v never_o any_o book_n that_o have_v wisdom_n in_o it_o but_o natural_a wise_a man_n like_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v god_n book_n or_o book_n frame_v out_o of_o that_o which_o show_v that_o none_o can_v like_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n 〈…〉_z and_o that_o they_o that_o like_v it_o have_v that_o spirit_n yea_o 〈…〉_z it_o a_o clear_a sign_n of_o grace_n to_o delight_v in_o read_v 〈…〉_z in_o hear_n sermon_n viz._n in_o this_o respect_n 〈…〉_z sermon_n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o humane_a sufficiency_n and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o discern_v whether_o that_o which_o draw_v the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v god_n word_n or_o man_n wit_n but_o to_o read_v and_o to_o be_v satisfy_v as_o it_o be_v with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n with_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n who_o though_o he_o condescend_v to_o reader_n weakness_n yet_o never_o condescend_v to_o their_o wantonness_n this_o show_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n to_o be_v much_o after_o god_n heart_n five_o the_o efficacy_n of_o scripture_n read_v be_v a_o effectual_a argument_n for_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n 5._o famous_a be_v the_o story_n of_o austin_n who_o conversion_n be_v wrought_v or_o at_o least_o complete_v in_o this_o way_n for_o he_o on_o a_o time_n full_a of_o grief_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n say_v how_o long_a lord_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o why_o shall_v not_o this_o hour_n put_v a_o end_n to_o my_o filthiness_n at_o length_n he_o hear_v a_o voice_n as_o from_o heaven_n call_v to_o he_o in_o these_o word_n take_v up_o and_o read_v lege_fw-la take_v up_o and_o read_v thereupon_o he_o take_v the_o book_n open_v it_o and_o read_v in_o thâ—t_a chapter_n which_o he_o first_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o these_o word_n not_o in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_v but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o satisfy_v the_o lust_n thereof_o 14._o and_o then_o read_v no_o further_o nor_o be_v there_o say_v he_o any_o need_n for_o as_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o read_v that_o sentence_n all_o his_o doubt_n and_o darkness_n do_v as_o by_o a_o light_n cast_v into_o and_o clear_v up_o his_o heart_n sudden_o vanish_v away_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o remember_v and_o relate_v the_o story_n of_o antonius_n who_o happen_v to_o read_v some_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v admonish_v that_o what_o he_o read_v be_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v this_o go_v sell_v that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o and_o upon_o this_o he_o be_v forthwith_o convert_v aug._n confess_v lib._n 8._o cap._n 12_o but_o we_o need_v not_o go_v further_o than_o scripture_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o power_n of_o scripture_n be_v reverent_o read_v upon_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n by_o shaphan_n the_o scribe_n josiah_n rend_v his_o clothes_n 19_o and_o his_o tender_a heart_n be_v much_o humble_v for_o his_o ear_n affect_v his_o heart_n 3.51_o and_o so_o may_v their_o eye_n that_o read_v it_o themselves_o yea_o in_o so_o bad_a a_o time_n as_o that_o be_v wherein_o jeremiah_n live_v yet_o the_o prince_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n read_v by_o baruck_a be_v afraid_a both_o one_o and_o other_o 36.16_o and_o after_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o captivity_n we_o find_v that_o all_o the_o people_n weep_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v true_a the_o sense_n be_v give_v and_o they_o be_v make_v to_o understand_v the_o read_n but_o that_o hinder_v not_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n but_o show_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v read_v with_o understanding_n and_o that_o the_o better_a it_o be_v understand_v the_o more_o powerful_a it_o be_v now_o if_o the_o word_n so_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v read_v by_o other_o why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v wrought_v when_o a_o man_n read_v it_o himself_o yea_o rather_o then_o because_o he_o may_v read_v it_o over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o have_v more_o time_n to_o ponder_v upon_o it_o hereunto_o we_o may_v add_v that_o when_o christian_n hear_v that_o read_v which_o the_o apostle_n decree_v for_o the_o church_n resolution_n they_o rejoice_v for_o the_o consolation_n 15.31_o and_o o_o how_o many_o in_o our_o day_n dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o in_o a_o most_o deject_a condition_n have_v find_v themselves_o strange_o revive_v by_o read_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n have_v direct_v they_o unto_o and_o what_o do_v the_o martyr_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n for_o their_o mutual_a comfort_n but_o write_v over_o and_o over_o in_o their_o letter_n those_o scripture_n that_o make_v most_o for_o consolation_n and_o constancy_n that_o by_o the_o read_n of_o they_o they_o may_v hold_v up_o and_o hold_v out_o in_o their_o honourable_a but_o hard_a condition_n six_o 6._o it_o make_v much_o for_o read_v and_o study_v scripture_n that_o it_o be_v god_n way_n to_o blessedness_n for_o bless_a be_v he_o who_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o do_v meditate_v in_o his_o law_n day_n and_o night_n 1.2_o yea_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v 1.3_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v but_o also_o they_o that_o hear_v and_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o that_o prophecy_n but_o yet_o the_o read_n be_v name_v and_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o
blessedness_n pronounce_v to_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v together_o with_o hear_v a_o mean_n of_o keep_v and_o this_o we_o see_v god_n make_v to_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o eunuch_n blessedness_n the_o reading_z eunuch_v that_o can_v not_o at_o first_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o read_v yet_o see_v so_o much_o by_o the_o help_n of_o philip_n who_o god_n send_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v read_v that_o he_o believe_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n 8.37_o and_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o baptism_n unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o believe_v and_o blessedness_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o life_n go_v together_o luk._n 1.45_o joh._n 5.40_o &_o 20.31_o after_o these_o reason_n of_o read_v scripture_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o answer_v of_o some_o objection_n the_o first_o whereof_o concern_v those_o that_o be_v high_o the_o other_o such_o as_o be_v mean_a and_o low_a object_n 1._o man_n that_o have_v their_o head_n and_o hand_n full_a of_o business_n may_v perhaps_o plead_v that_o they_o have_v no_o time_n to_o read_v scripture_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o many_o and_o press_a employment_n answ._n 1._o they_o who_o frame_v this_o objection_n have_v need_v to_o take_v heed_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v a_o protection_n for_o omit_v prayer_n also_o and_o so_o let_v pass_v some_o day_n without_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o god_n such_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v but_o peny-wise_a to_o be_v so_o thrifty_a of_o time_n for_o worldly_a business_n as_o to_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n if_o they_o do_v reâ—d_v scripture_n well_o they_o will_v find_v such_o good_a husbandâ—y_n put_v under_o the_o head_n of_o vanity_n for_o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n keep_v the_o city_n and_o so_o carry_v on_o and_o prosper_v man_n affair_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o rise_v early_o to_o sit_v up_o late_o or_o to_o bestow_v a_o man_n labour_n in_o they_o 127._o a_o man_n have_v better_o gain_v some_o time_n from_o his_o sleep_n then_o to_o have_v no_o time_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o leave_v some_o business_n undo_v then_o to_o have_v all_o ill-done_a or_o to_o be_v undo_v because_o he_o prosper_v so_o well_o without_o god_n prov._n 1.32_o 2._o i_o answer_v that_o although_o christian_n will_v find_v it_o both_o profitable_a and_o needful_a to_o set_v apart_o certain_a time_n and_o that_o ordinary_o every_o day_n for_o read_v scripture_n 2._o lest_o there_o be_v a_o loss_n of_o the_o duty_n for_o want_v of_o a_o appoint_a time_n to_o do_v it_o in_o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o prescribe_v any_o particular_a time_n nor_o how_o much_o of_o scripture_n any_o shall_v read_v at_o that_o time_n the_o division_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o chapter_n will_v help_v that_o way_n but_o that_o which_o i_o press_v as_o necessary_a be_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o that_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o serious_a reader_n of_o scripture_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o be_v so_o hurry_v with_o the_o necessary_a occasion_n of_o their_o call_v that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o have_v a_o time_n perhaps_o in_o a_o whole_a day_n to_o read_v a_o chapter_n i_o mean_v to_o have_v a_o time_n at_o time_n and_o on_o some_o day_n but_o yet_o at_o other_o time_n they_o may_v and_o by_o enjoy_v a_o free_a opportunity_n make_v themselves_o and_o their_o soul_n some_o recompenâ—e_n in_o regard_n of_o former_a omission_n which_o i_o advise_v they_o to_o do_v and_o withal_o wish_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o bless_a man_n to_o meditate_v in_o god_n word_n day_n and_o night_n and_o that_o david_n that_o be_v still_o take_v up_o with_o the_o persecution_n of_o a_o king_n that_o be_v of_o saul_n or_o with_o the_o employment_n of_o a_o king_n when_o he_o be_v king_n himself_o and_o a_o man_n of_o war_n also_o yet_o be_v very_o much_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v his_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n 119.97_o that_o be_v he_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o exercise_v his_o thought_n in_o it_o read_v it_o no_o doubt_n as_o king_n be_v command_v to_o do_v deut._n 17.19_o and_o then_o read_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n in_o his_o recurrent_a meditation_n according_a to_o all_o opportunity_n there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n that_o hinder_v david_n imitation_n and_o the_o follow_v of_o so_o good_a a_o example_n and_o that_o be_v the_o want_n of_o david_n affection_n which_o breathe_v and_o break_v out_o in_o this_o holy_a exclamation_n o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n 119.97_o and_o thence_o follow_v his_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n love_n desire_v union_n and_o belong_v to_o be_v much_o with_o the_o thing_n love_v god_n great_a complaint_n be_v i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n 12._o divers_a now_o a_o day_n look_v strange_o upon_o scripture_n their_o countenance_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o laban_n in_o regard_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o towards_o it_o as_o it_o be_v yesterday_o and_o the_o day_n before_o 31.2_o but_o will_v they_o claim_v kindred_n of_o it_o and_o say_v unto_o wisdom_n thou_o be_v my_o sister_n and_o to_o understanding_n thou_o be_v my_o kinswoman_n 6.4_o and_o so_o grow_v into_o a_o holy_a familiarity_n with_o it_o there_z as_o near_o kindred_n love_v to_o look_v much_o one_o upon_o another_o so_o will_v they_o look_v often_o and_o with_o delight_n into_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o frequent_a read_n of_o it_o supply_v themselves_o with_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o heavenly_a meditation_n which_o the_o scripture_n mark_n in_o and_o make_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o choice_a servant_n of_o god_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o other_o sort_n and_o which_o ordinary_a people_n use_v to_o make_v to_o who_o i_o do_v especial_o direct_v this_o discourse_n object_n 2._o we_o hear_v the_o scripture_n râ—ad_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o may_v not_o that_o suffice_v for_o we_o who_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v our_o calling_n that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o answ._n 1._o 1._o we_o can_v but_o think_v that_o the_o eunuch_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n act._n 7_o 27._o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v there_o that_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o service_n perform_v at_o their_o feast_n as_o be_v express_o declare_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o hezekiah_n speak_v comfortable_o to_o the_o levite_n that_o teach_v the_o good_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 30.22_o in_o which_o teach_v read_v be_v presuppose_v for_o we_o find_v it_o express_v otherwhere_o and_o namely_o that_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n the_o law_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o congregation_n and_o be_v read_v from_o the_o morning_n until_o the_o midday_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v more_o like_o it_o be_v read_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n to_o which_o the_o eunuch_n come_v because_o in_o that_o feast_n they_o remember_v the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v of_o the_o law_n in_o mount_n sinai_n unto_o they_o at_o that_o very_a time_n and_o their_o freedom_n from_o the_o cruel_a law_n of_o the_o egyptian_n 16.12_o under_o which_o they_o have_v live_v before_o but_o though_o the_o law_n be_v thus_o read_v and_o hear_v read_v in_o public_a yet_o a_o good_a man_n though_o a_o great_a man_n be_v not_o content_a to_o sit_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v in_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v i_o grant_v a_o great_a duty_n 31.12_o neh._n 8.3_o but_o he_o read_v also_o in_o private_a yea_o the_o eunuch_n return_v from_o the_o feast_n and_o the_o read_n there_o reads_z also_o sit_v in_o his_o chariot_n and_o philip_n be_v send_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o reading-charet_a 29._o 2._o answ._n 2._o as_o for_o those_o that_o say_v they_o be_v employ_v all_o the_o week_n in_o worldly_a business_n they_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o they_o have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o need_n to_o read_v scripture_n that_o in_o the_o crowd_n of_o earthly_a care_n and_o concernment_n they_o may_v not_o lose_v their_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a that_o rude_a people_n be_v ready_a to_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o minister_n and_o monk_n as_o chrysostom_n relate_v their_o word_n to_o read_v scripture_n i_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n and_o household_n care_n domús_fw-la say_v one_o and_o another_o why_o do_v you_o press_v i_o to_o read_v it_o now_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o do_v most_o and_o very_o high_o concern_v minister_n to_o read_v scripture_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o guard_v themselves_o against_o those_o error_n which_o man_n
of_o better_a part_n than_o heart_n ensnare_v novice_n in_o by_o abuse_v their_o own_o reason_n and_o god_n word_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v thorough_o furnish_v for_o every_o good_a work_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v man_n of_o god_n 3.17_o for_o which_o though_o they_o may_v be_v competent_o enable_v and_o so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o good_a shift_n by_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o have_v occasion_n for_o their_o business_n yet_o they_o will_v never_o be_v so_o complete_o habituate_v for_o it_o unless_o the_o ordinary_a read_n and_o study_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v their_o business_n minister_n therefore_o be_v in_o special_a bind_v to_o give_v themselves_o to_o read_v and_o meditate_v scripture_n that_o their_o profit_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o yea_o that_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n their_o whole_a work_n 15._o but_o this_o will_v not_o excuse_v people_n for_o not_o read_v scripture_n unless_o their_o mind_n be_v that_o minister_n shall_v be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o not_o themselves_o 3.15_o man_n that_o be_v every_o day_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o still_o receive_v wound_n have_v more_o need_n of_o medicine_n supra_fw-la lay_v up_o in_o the_o soul-healing_a scripture_n 3._o answ._n 3._o now_o for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n wherein_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v speak_v of_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o cloak_n not_o their_o negligence_n and_o listlesness_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o pretence_n of_o necessity_n nor_o shut_v out_o piety_n by_o the_o argument_n or_o rather_o the_o imagination_n of_o poverty_n all_o such_o thing_n be_v answer_v in_o our_o saviour_n counsel_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o best_a way_n of_o thrive_a in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v this_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o 6.33_o they_o that_o say_v give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n before_o they_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n câ—me_n may_v thank_v themselves_o if_o they_o want_v the_o comfort_n both_o of_o that_o bread_n and_o that_o kingdom_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v seek_v in_o their_o due_a place_n object_n 3._o 3._o but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o be_v altogether_o unlearned_a and_o can_v read_v answ._n 1._o 1._o if_o you_o may_v have_v learn_v to_o read_v when_o you_o be_v little_a and_o will_v not_o account_v it_o your_o sin_n and_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o pray_v god_n to_o supply_v that_o want_n otherwise_o but_o if_o you_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o enable_v you_o to_o read_v look_v upon_o that_o as_o your_o affliction_n which_o affliction_n those_o careless_a parent_n provide_v for_o their_o child_n who_o will_v not_o learn_v they_o to_o read_v in_o their_o childhood_n when_o they_o may_v so_o easy_o do_v it_o answ._n 2._o many_o there_o be_v that_o be_v grow_v up_o and_o desirous_a to_o read_v have_v learned_a and_o do_v learn_v to_o read_v that_o bless_a book_n of_o god_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v more_o hard_a for_o they_o to_o learn_v then_o for_o child_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v yet_o desire_n and_o pain_n &_o prayer_n may_v and_o do_v overcome_v the_o difficulty_n say_v with_o tear_n lord_n though_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o open_v and_o to_o read_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o 5.4_o yet_o let_v free_a grace_n help_v and_o by_o weep_v and_o pray_v out_o of_o ardent_a desire_n to_o see_v with_o thy_o own_o eye_n the_o wonder_n of_o god_n word_n thou_o may_v well_o hope_v god_n will_v satisfy_v thy_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a soul_n mat._n 5.6_o answ._n 3._o if_o thou_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o read_v thyself_o 3._o yet_o hear_v those_o that_o can_v yea_o strive_v and_o take_v a_o course_n to_o hear_v they_o like_o that_o pooâ—_n blind_a woman_n waste_n in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n that_o be_v uncapable_a of_o learning_n to_o read_v herself_o because_o she_o be_v blind_a give_v a_o penny_n or_o two_o penny_n to_o one_o &_o another_o tell_v they_o aforehand_o how_o much_o they_o shall_v read_v to_o she_o upon_o a_o price_n whereby_o she_o so_o profit_v that_o she_o be_v able_a to_o recite_v many_o chapter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o plead_v for_o that_o true_a religion_n for_o which_o she_o be_v at_o last_o a_o bless_a sufferer_n in_o those_o popish_a flame_n 757._o they_o that_o can_v attain_v to_o read_v have_v this_o comfort_n that_o it_o be_v say_v not_o only_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v but_o it_o be_v add_v also_o and_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n 1.3_o hear_v therefore_o diligent_o and_o write_v yea_o desire_n god_n to_o write_v what_o thou_o hear_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o when_o it_o be_v there_o read_v it_o over_o and_o over_o again_o by_o serious_a meditation_n psal._n 62.11_o object_n 4._o though_o i_o do_v read_v yet_o i_o can_v understand_v what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o it_o then_o 4._o answ._n answ._n so_o the_o eunuch_n may_v say_v and_o do_v say_v how_o can_v i_o understand_v without_o a_o guide_n 8.30.31_o but_o first_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o thou_o against_o hear_v it_o read_v as_o well_o as_o against_o read_v thyself_o and_o so_o thou_o will_v shut_v out_o both_o second_o many_o thing_n in_o scripture_n thou_o may_v and_o do_v understand_v three_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n of_o read_v the_o one_o be_v because_o thou_o do_v understand_v the_o other_o that_o thou_o may_v understand_v know_v therefore_o that_o read_v what_o thou_o do_v not_o understand_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o understand_v be_v a_o good_a way_n to_o have_v a_o philip_n send_v unto_o thou_o or_o to_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o move_v thou_o to_o go_v to_o a_o philip_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v understand_v yea_o minister_n be_v every_o where_o send_v to_o help_v thou_o and_o cause_v thou_o by_o give_v the_o sense_n to_o understand_v the_o read_n 8.8_o and_o four_o if_o christ_n know_v thou_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v he_o will_v help_v thou_o to_o learn_v and_o that_o so_o as_o thou_o shall_v see_v cause_n to_o say_v at_o last_o lord_n now_o speak_v thâ—u_v plain_o to_o i_o in_o thy_o word_n and_o speak_v no_o proverb_n john_n 16.17_o 27._o object_n 5._o but_o i_o come_v weary_a home_o with_o work_n will_v you_o put_v i_o to_o read_v then_o 5._o answ._n first_o our_o saviour_n show_v we_o that_o a_o servant_n that_o come_v weary_a from_o work_n be_v call_v to_o wait_v upon_o his_o master_n answ._n before_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v himself_o luk._n 17.7_o 8._o and_o that_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o neglect_v the_o service_n of_o our_o great_a lord_n though_o we_o come_v from_o the_o field_n weary_a second_o read_v some_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o work_n of_o another_o kind_n and_o may_v be_v account_v a_o recreation_n in_o regard_n of_o hard_a bodily_a labour_n three_o there_o be_v also_o a_o time_n after_o labour_n of_o refresh_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n by_o which_o nature_n may_v be_v so_o recover_v as_o to_o be_v fit_v for_o read_v four_o he_o work_v very_o hard_o that_o will_v not_o read_v a_o letter_n from_o his_o friend_n from_o his_o prince_n before_o he_o take_v his_o rest_n if_o any_o say_v the_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o such_o letter_n as_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n day_n by_o day_n we_o have_v not_o see_v before_o and_o therefore_o we_o read_v they_o without_o delay_n but_o have_v once_o peruse_v they_o we_o do_v not_o still_o read_v they_o now_o the_o bible_n we_o read_v sometime_o ourselves_o and_o we_o hear_v it_o read_v often_o no_o need_n therefore_o to_o be_v ever_o read_v it_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o that_o read_v the_o book_n of_o god_n well_o and_o they_o that_o read_v it_o most_o will_v never_o make_v this_o objection_n for_o they_o know_v by_o good_a experience_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o full_a and_o fathomless_a that_o every_o new_a read_n of_o it_o with_o reverence_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v wonder_n out_o of_o his_o word_n 119.18_o i_o say_v every_o such_o new_a read_n of_o it_o bring_v a_o new_a light_n into_o the_o understanding_n a_o new_a heat_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o put_v a_o new_a life_n into_o a_o holy_a life_n as_o for_o those_o who_o know_v not_o this_o let_v they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o diligent_a and_o dutiful_a read_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v at_o length_n know_v it_o and_o they_o that_o look_v upon_o read_v as_o the_o receive_n of_o their_o food_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o read_v often_o as_o they_o receive_v
often_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o food_n the_o truth_n be_v man_n fast_v take_v away_o their_o stomach_n i_o mean_v it_o be_v their_o not_o read_v that_o make_v they_o unwilling_a to_o read_v for_o duty_n well_o perform_v bring_v in_o that_o delight_n which_o will_v make_v they_o still_o and_o make_v they_o easy_o perform_v to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v luk._n 8.18_o lay_v aside_o therefore_o dear_a christian_n all_o carnal_a excuse_n and_o do_v not_o use_v your_o bible_n as_o you_o do_v your_o better_a clothes_n that_o be_v on_o the_o lordsday_n and_o then_o lie_v it_o aside_o till_o the_o next_o lordsday_n but_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mouth_n as_o job_n do_v that_o be_v as_o upon_o yea_o esteem_v they_o more_o than_o your_o necessary_a food_n 23.12_o and_o that_o will_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o you_o to_o use_v it_o as_o you_o do_v your_o food_n to_o read_v ordinary_o as_o you_o feed_v ordinary_o that_o be_v twice_o a_o day_n though_o something_o may_v arise_v extraordinary_o to_o hinder_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o servant_n and_o those_o that_o be_v master_n of_o their_o time_n they_o that_o be_v at_o their_o own_o hand_n as_o they_o say_v may_v take_v a_o time_n as_o they_o please_v but_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o other_o must_v do_v as_o they_o may_v and_o yet_o they_o also_o though_o they_o can_v take_v yet_o shall_v make_v a_o time_n that_o be_v make_v hard_a shift_n for_o a_o time_n to_o see_v what_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v 85.8_o and_o learn_v to_o be_v so_o provident_a as_o to_o place_v themselves_o there_o where_o the_o governor_n know_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o will_v therefore_o give_v those_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o the_o more_o liberty_n to_o look_v into_o it_o i_o shall_v conclude_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v concern_v this_o argument_n with_o the_o add_v of_o two_o motive_n which_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v may_v much_o mind_v we_o of_o to_o this_o necessary_a duty_n of_o be_v well-read_a in_o scripture_n the_o one_o draw_v from_o our_o doubtful_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o this_o land_n outward_o the_o other_o from_o our_o dangerous_a condition_n spiritual_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o scripture_n itself_o point_v unto_o give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o keep_v it_o to_o wit_n because_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n 1.3_o that_o be_v time_n will_v come_v and_o how_o near_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n none_o can_v tell_v wherein_o there_o will_v be_v so_o great_a affliction_n that_o they_o only_o will_v be_v find_v bless_a person_n who_o have_v read_v observe_v and_o lay_v up_o scripture-consolation_n unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n say_v david_n i_o shall_v have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n 50._o the_o late_a of_o these_o also_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n lay_v before_o we_o foretell_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o be_v come_v then_o 1_o cor._n 10.11_o and_o be_v come_v much_o more_o now_o perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v 16._o and_o that_o in_o special_a by_o seduce_a teacher_n who_o will_v certain_o prevail_v over_o poor_a silly_a creature_n that_o be_v ever_o learning_n for_o they_o be_v the_o hearer_n of_o many_o and_o different_a teacher_n and_o desirer_n of_o new_a thing_n but_o be_v never_o able_a because_o they_o take_v not_o the_o right_a course_n to_o settle_v but_o the_o right_a course_n to_o unsettle_v 4._o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n now_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v help_v that_o paul_n tell_v we_o by_o recommend_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n as_o the_o armour_n and_o antidote_n in_o infect_v and_o truth-resisting-time_n mind_v timothy_n therefore_o of_o his_o know_v of_o they_o from_o a_o child_n which_o be_v as_o be_v show_v before_o by_o the_o read_n of_o they_o though_o other_o mean_n be_v not_o exclude_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n 22.29_o be_v a_o perpetual_a truth_n that_o be_v all_o error_n arise_v from_o want_n of_o right_a scripture-knowledge_n hence_o enemy_n to_o truth_n and_o they_o that_o will_v draw_v other_o into_o error_n be_v very_o angry_a at_o scripture_n what_o base_a thought_n papist_n have_v of_o they_o appear_v by_o their_o word_n anglicanae_n for_o they_o call_v the_o scripture_n a_o cold_a uncertain_a unprofitable_a dumb_a and_o dead_a letter_n yea_o like_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n that_o can_v be_v turn_v any_o way_n and_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v every_o man_n purpose_n yea_o beggarly_a element_n and_o that_o the_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a that_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o these_o blasphemy_n they_o belch_v out_o well_o know_v that_o their_o counterfeit_a commodity_n pass_v best_a in_o the_o dark_a and_o therefore_o the_o morning_n light_n 8.20_o of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o they_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 7._o and_o heretic_n general_o either_o disclaim_v they_o in_o a_o great_a degree_n apostle_n or_o else_o tamper_v with_o the_o divine_a witness_n and_o handle_v the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o their_o own_o word_n not_o god_n word_n as_o for_o sectary_n their_o common_a character_n be_v that_o they_o care_v little_a for_o god_n minister_n the_o true_a meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o they_o care_v little_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n right_o understand_v and_o therefore_o have_v and_o labour_n with_o other_o to_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o minister_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n to_o give_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n neh._n 8.8_o mal._n 2.7_o such_o may_v not_o for_o shame_v gross_o deny_v and_o reject_v scripture_n but_o let_v all_o observe_v whether_o that_o which_o they_o be_v most_o real_a in_o and_o magnify_v most_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a revelation_n and_o that_o which_o they_o call_v a_o light_n within_o report_v the_o scripture_n 151._o to_o be_v ink_n and_o paper_n as_o if_o ink_n and_o paper_n can_v make_v man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim_n 3.15_o the_o truâ—h_n be_v there_o be_v one_o grand_a error_n that_o rear_v up_o and_o bear_v up_o all_o other_o and_o that_o be_v a_o light_a estimation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n eminent_o appear_v in_o the_o dislike_n yea_o in_o many_o in_o the_o former_o unheard_a of_o detestation_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v call_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n rom._n 15_o 8._o and_o let_v all_o observe_v that_o they_o that_o turn_v their_o heart_n from_o minister_n first_o grow_v to_o a_o contempt_n of_o scripture_n itself_o at_o last_o i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o put_v all_o this_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o neglect_v to_o read_v or_o of_o the_o negligent_a read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n else_o will_v never_o so_o many_o christian_n have_v run_v away_o from_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n as_o in_o these_o day_n they_o do_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v the_o bible-bearer_n that_o be_v fall_v away_o for_o so_o some_o profane_a person_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o scorn_v the_o professor_n of_o religion_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o bear_v a_o bible_n another_o to_o read_v it_o with_o reverence_n and_o to_o search_v it_o with_o diligence_n and_o to_o pray_v when_o they_o read_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mind_n in_o it_o with_o all_o humility_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o unworthiness_n it_o be_v such_o and_o not_o every_o read_n that_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n i_o grant_v that_o christian_n have_v bring_v their_o bibles_n to_o sermon_n but_o when_o they_o have_v do_v that_o they_o have_v not_o as_o the_o beroean_n do_v bring_v sermon_n to_o their_o bible_n but_o have_v take_v preacher_n word_n without_o the_o ground_n which_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o please_a but_o poison_v woâ—ds_v of_o contrary_a teacher_n my_o advice_n therefore_o in_o conclusion_n to_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v yet_o capable_a of_o counsel_n and_o special_o to_o those_o of_o my_o own_o charge_n be_v brief_o this_o as_o you_o hear_v with_o your_o own_o eaâ—s_n so_o see_v with_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o be_v much_o conversant_a with_o god_n in_o the_o serious_a read_n of_o scripture_n and_o see_v there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o help_n for_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n as_o there_o be_v now_o by_o sundry_a sound_a exposition_n and_o annotation_n publish_v of_o late_a in_o our_o own_o language_n do_v we_o that_o be_v able_a make_v use_n of_o such_o help_n that_o so_o be_v
wise_o consider_v give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o even_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a till_o convict_v and_o excommunicate_a not_o only_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la but_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la have_v a_o right_a for_o that_o not_o keep_v company_n with_o fornicator_n covetous_a etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 5.11_o be_v intend_v no_o otherwise_o but_o upon_o a_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n foregoing_a afore_o which_o they_o may_v for_o its_o unreasonable_a a_o punishment_n shall_v be_v inflict_v before_o a_o judgement_n thus_o he_o 3._o neither_o be_v he_o that_o have_v commit_v a_o notorious_a act_n before_o the_o sacrament_n excommunicate_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la for_o it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o put_v he_o under_o so_o dreadful_a a_o sentence_n before_o trial_n be_v make_v whether_o he_o will_v obstinate_o persist_v in_o his_o sin_n or_o no_o which_o there_o be_v no_o time_n for_o suppose_v the_o crime_n to_o be_v commit_v but_o a_o little_a before_o the_o sacrament_n now_o if_o this_o be_v not_o just_o fasten_v upon_o scandalous_a offender_n that_o they_o be_v present_o excommunciate_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la then_o so_o much_o be_v yield_v as_o that_o some_o church-member_n may_v be_v seclude_v at_o this_o or_o that_o time_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o serve_v to_o confirm_v what_o i_o intend_v to_o show_v which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o on_o all_o hand_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o restraint_n in_o sacrament-admission_n notwithstanding_o church-membership_a in_o case_n of_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o notorious_a scandal_n and_o that_o be_v all_o i_o aim_v at_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o thought_n to_o press_v such_o a_o strictness_n as_o will_v hinder_v access_n to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o its_o just_a extent_n but_o only_o to_o repress_v such_o profuse_a concession_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o ordinance_n and_o the_o danger_n and_o discomfort_n both_o of_o receiver_n and_o admitter_n i_o have_v enlarge_v thus_o far_o much_o beyond_o my_o first_o purpose_n partly_o to_o clear_v my_o way_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o partly_o to_o make_v trial_n be_v necessitate_v thereunto_o by_o the_o process_n of_o this_o discourse_n whether_o my_o weak_a thought_n may_v contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o a_o right_a sense_n in_o this_o much-debated_n argument_n it_o be_v high_a time_n now_o to_o mind_v my_o intend_a business_n which_o be_v to_o apply_v myself_o to_o those_o that_o be_v babe_n in_o christ_n unto_o who_o i_o shall_v offer_v in_o the_o most_o plain_a way_n that_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o catechism_n some_o sacrament-instruction_n and_o therein_o shall_v speak_v something_o more_o general_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 6.1_o and_o then_o proceed_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v more_o particular_o and_o immediate_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n general_a question_n and_o answer_n for_o the_o acquaint_v of_o the_o unlearned_a with_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n 1._o question_n what_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o religion_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v by_o every_o christian_a and_o especial_o by_o every_o commmunicant_a answer_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2.20_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2.13_o and_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n 17._o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v of_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v 1_o tim._n 2.4_o joh._n 5.39_o &_o 20.31_o 2._o quest._n what_o do_v the_o scripture_n principal_o teach_v we_o as_o more_o near_o concern_v our_o salvation_n answ._n something_o concern_v god_n and_o something_o concern_v ourselves_o 3._o quest._n what_o be_v we_o to_o know_v concern_v god_n answ._n that_o there_o be_v one_o 6.4_o only_o 22._o true_a and_o everliving_a god_n 11._o who_o have_v make_v 1.1_o and_o do_v govern_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 5.17_o 4._o quest._n be_v there_o nothing_o else_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v concern_v god_n answ._n yes_o we_o be_v to_o know_v also_o that_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n yet_o in_o this_o one_o godhead_n there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n 28.19_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n each_o of_o which_o be_v god_n 4._o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n of_o one_o substance_n power_n and_o eternity_n god_n 5._o quest._n what_o be_v we_o to_o know_v concern_v ourselves_o answ._n something_o be_v to_o be_v know_v concern_v our_o condition_n while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o something_o concern_v our_o state_n after_o death_n 6._o quest._n concern_v our_o state_n here_o and_o namely_o the_o estate_n of_o our_o soul_n what_o be_v there_o more_o especial_o to_o be_v observe_v answ._n we_o shall_v especial_o know_v and_o consider_v of_o our_o good_a creation_n miserable_a fall_n and_o gracious_a redemption_n 7._o quest._n how_o be_v man_n at_o first_o create_v answ._n very_o good_a 7.29_o for_o he_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o knowledge_n 3.10_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 4.24_o 8._o quest._n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o man_n be_v so_o bad_a now_o or_o whence_o arise_v our_o miserable_a fall_n answ._n from_o adam_n disobedience_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n 3.6_o whereby_o he_o cast_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n into_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a inasmuch_o as_o in_o he_o all_o man_n sin_v 6.23_o 9_o quest._n how_o can_v they_o that_o be_v un-born_a and_o far_o from_o any_o be_v when_o adam_n sin_v be_v guilty_a of_o his_o sin_n and_o fall_v with_o he_o into_o so_o sad_a a_o state_n answ._n even_o as_o levi_n be_v say_v to_o pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n to_o melchisedeâ—k_v though_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v when_o abraham_n pay_v they_o but_o long_o after_o because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n when_o melchisedeck_v meet_v he_o 10._o so_o may_v all_o mankind_n be_v say_v to_o sin_n in_o adam_n because_o they_o be_v all_o in_o his_o loin_n when_o he_o sin_v 10._o quest._n but_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o answ._n because_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o adam_n be_v make_v with_o he_o as_o a_o common_a person_n comprehend_v and_o so_o it_o bind_v not_o he_o alone_o but_o take_v in_o all_o his_o posterity_n who_o be_v root_v and_o reckon_v in_o he_o do_v therefore_o fall_v in_o and_o with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15.21_o 22._o with_o rom._n 5.12_o 11._o quest._n man_n be_v thus_o fall_v show_v now_o what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v concern_v his_o redemption_n and_o restore_v answ._n that_o when_o in_o regard_n of_o thâ—_n frailty_n of_o fall_a man_n life_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n 4._o god_n do_v not_o leave_v he_o to_o perish_v but_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n 22._o for_o the_o restore_n of_o he_o into_o a_o estate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n by_o a_o redeemer_n rom._n 3.23_o 24._o 12._o quest._n who_o be_v the_o redeemer_n answ._n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n isa._n 59_o 20_o 21._o luk._n 1.35_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o &_o 3.16_o 13._o quest._n why_o must_v christ_n our_o redeemer_n and_o mediator_n be_v man_n answ._n that_o he_o may_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o have_v offend_v 16._o be_v himself_o without_o 3.18_o sin_n do_v 5._o and_o suffer_v 8._o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n 6._o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinful_a and_o lose_a man_n 19.10_o 14._o quest._n why_o must_v he_o be_v god_n answ._n that_o he_o may_v stand_v under_o the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o god_n overcome_v death_n 1.4_o with_o all_o other_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n 74._o and_o that_o he_o may_v give_v worth_a and_o efficacy_n to_o his_o satisfaction_n 9.14_o and_o obedience_n 3.9_o for_o the_o perfect_a purchase_n and_o redeem_n of_o we_o to_o himself_o 20.28_o 15._o quest._n what_o be_v more_o particular_o to_o be_v know_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n answ._n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n he_o be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 35._o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 7._o that_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n 4.25_o that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 1.11_o and_o there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 8.34_o from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o day_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 5.10_o 16._o quest._n be_v all_o man_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o save_a
benefit_n of_o this_o redeemer_n answ._n not_o so_o because_o christ_n and_o his_o save_a benefit_n be_v apply_v and_o receive_v only_o by_o faith_n 1.12_o which_o all_o have_v not_o 3.2_o but_o the_o elect_n only_o 1.1_o and_o which_o they_o that_o want_v be_v condemn_v already_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 3.18_o 17._o quest._n be_v there_o not_o something_o also_o to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v concern_v the_o church_n answ._n yes_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a 3.1_o catholic_n that_o be_v universal_a church_n 1.22_o or_o congregation_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o quarter_n 11.52_o of_o the_o world_n wherein_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v 47._o communion_n of_o saint_n exercise_v 2.42.44_o and_o eternal_a life_n obtain_v 2.47_o 18._o quest._n be_v nothing_o require_v in_o christian_n but_o faith_n answ._n yes_o we_o be_v to_o know_v also_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n 2.12_o that_o be_v a_o life_n order_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 12.2_o in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 1.75_o without_o which_o none_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n 12.14_o 19_o quest._n but_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o what_o be_v we_o therefore_o to_o mind_n further_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o manifold_a disobedience_n answ._n in_o regard_n of_o our_o sinful_a estate_n natural_o and_o our_o fâ—ilings_n continual_o we_o be_v further_a to_o know_v that_o repentance_n be_v necessary_o require_v 11.18_o for_o without_o that_o we_o must_v perish_v and_o be_v to_o be_v still_o renew_v for_o in_o that_o way_n we_o must_v look_v for_o pardon_n 1.9_o and_o yet_o ever_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o procure_v life_n joh._n 5.40_o mat._n 11.28_o 20._o quest._n what_o be_v we_o to_o know_v concern_v our_o estate_n after_o death_n answ._n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v immediate_o after_o death_n live_v with_o christ_n in_o blessedness_n 23.43_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a go_v immediate_o into_o hell-torment_n 25._o 21._o quest._n and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o body_n of_o both_o answ._n there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 15._o of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a 24.15_o at_o the_o last_o day_n at_o which_o time_n all_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n 5.10_o in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o their_o body_n according_a to_o that_o they_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a 22._o quest._n what_o do_v the_o scripture_n declare_v concern_v the_o last_o and_o everlasting_a disposal_n of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n at_o that_o day_n answ._n as_o they_o be_v and_o as_o they_o die_v so_o they_o shall_v be_v dispose_v of_o hereafter_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o and_o such_o as_o will_v do_v nothing_o for_o christ_n shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a 46._o have_v speak_v thus_o far_o concern_v the_o general_n doctrine_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o main_a point_n of_o religion_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o special_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v make_v mention_n and_o insert_v they_o in_o the_o foregoing_a general_a instruction_n but_o that_o i_o purposely_o reserve_v they_o to_o a_o peculiar_a and_o large_a explication_n in_o the_o now_o ensue_a question_n and_o answer_n a_o help_n for_o unlearned_a christian_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v unworthy_a receiver_n 1._o quest._n what_o be_v man_n chief_a happiness_n and_o only_a blessedness_n answ._n to_o approach_v unto_o god_n 65.4_o in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n 2.18_o and_o to_o partake_v in_o a_o near_a 147.14_o acquaintance_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o job_n 22.21_o 2._o quest._n why_o shall_v all_o happiness_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n answ._n if_o they_o be_v bless_v who_o continual_o stand_v before_o solomon_n 10.8_o how_o much_o more_o they_o who_o enjoy_v the_o only_a wise_a god_n 1.17_o with_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n 4._o and_o together_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n also_o 8.31_o which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o 9_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v here_o as_o be_v needful_a from_o he_o 4.19_o and_o shall_v have_v for_o ever_o hereafter_o in_o all_o fullness_n with_o he_o 4.17_o 3._o quest._n who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o blessedness_n answ._n they_o who_o god_n be_v please_v to_o choose_v 65.4_o and_o to_o take_v into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o 144.15_o not_o only_o as_o person_n call_v but_o as_o person_n choose_v 23.5_o 4._o quest._n what_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o our_o everlasting_a blessedness_n answ._n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o more_o especial_o by_o the_o word_n 47._o and_o the_o sacrament_n 11.25_o 5._o quest._n what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o these_o two_o ordinance_n answ._n the_o word_n be_v the_o write_n report_v 53.1_o and_o declare_v 33.23_o and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o seal_n 4.11_o confirm_v and_o assure_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n unto_o we_o 6._o quest._n show_v more_o full_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v answ._n it_o be_v a_o special_a ordinance_n of_o god_n 11.23_o signify_v and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n 17.11_o seal_v unto_o our_o heart_n 4.11_o and_o convey_v into_o our_o soul_n 12.13_o through_o the_o spirit_n the_o singular_a and_o save_a benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 11.25_o 7._o quest._n what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n answ._n the_o outward_a sign_n which_o we_o see_v 8.36_o and_o the_o inward_a grace_n which_o we_o do_v not_o see_v 6.63_o unless_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o our_o bodily_a sustenance_n there_o be_v the_o food_n upon_o the_o table_n which_o we_o see_v but_o the_o strength_n and_o life_n which_o that_o food_n give_v we_o we_o see_v not_o but_o yet_o feel_v and_o find_v it_o afterward_o 8.39_o 8._o quest._n how_o many_o sacrament_n be_v there_o answ._n no_o more_o than_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v two_o only_a baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 11.23_o 9_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o answ._n by_o baptism_n there_o be_v a_o engraft_v into_o jesus_n christ_n 6.5_o and_o a_o right_n solemn_o manifest_v church_n unto_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a benefit_n thereof_o be_v in_o god_n good_a time_n enjoy_v by_o every_o infant_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o by_o all_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o vow_n of_o their_o baptism_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o same_o covenant_n be_v renew_v and_o the_o good_a thing_n thereof_o be_v more_o abundant_o afford_v to_o all_o that_o be_v by_o baptism_n receive_v into_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 12.48_o for_o their_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o increase_n with_o the_o increase_v of_o god_n 55._o 10._o quest._n since_o there_o be_v so_o much_o good_a continual_o come_v in_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n what_o course_n be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v it_o answ._n the_o course_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v and_o which_o therefore_o shall_v certain_o be_v bless_v to_o make_v this_o sacrament_n beneficial_a to_o we_o be_v this_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n 1_o cor._n 11.28_o 11._o quest._n what_o be_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o examination_n answ._n we_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o to_o learn_v these_o two_o thing_n especial_o what_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o then_o to_o examine_v whether_o those_o thing_n be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o so_o great_a mystery_n 12._o quest._n what_o be_v it_o that_o we_o do_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n answ._n we_o receive_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o together_o with_o they_o if_o we_o receive_v as_o we_o ought_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o thing_n signify_v 13._o quest._n since_o christ_n natural_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 3.21_o show_v more_o plain_o what_o be_v mean_v when_o it_o be_v say_v we_o receive_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n answ._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o every_o worthy_a communicant_a receive_v jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n he_o receive_v not_o only_o the_o benefit_n but_o
heal_v the_o stripe_n of_o child_n and_o last_o it_o serve_v to_o procure_v the_o better_a success_n to_o any_o severe_a course_n john_n 5.14_o 2_o thess._n 3.15_o of_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o to_o make_v the_o better_a way_n to_o people_n duty_n must_v needs_o grant_v that_o if_o a_o minister_n perform_v not_o take_v no_o care_n to_o perform_v make_v no_o conscience_n of_o perform_v these_o part_n of_o his_o office_n than_o though_o honour_n be_v always_o due_a to_o his_o call_n yet_o he_o deprive_v himself_o of_o that_o honour_n which_o otherwise_o will_v accrue_v and_o be_v due_a to_o his_o person_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o call_n for_o the_o honour_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o well-performing_a of_o the_o office_n the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v they_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 5.17_o there_o be_v a_o sad_a say_n for_o bad_a minister_n and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v make_v contemptible_a and_o base_a before_o all_o the_o people_n by_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o 9_o i_o shall_v now_o somewhat_o more_o large_o insist_v on_o the_o duty_n of_o people_n towards_o minister_n which_o be_v 1._o more_o general_a viz._n to_o know_v they_o 2._o more_o particular_a so_o to_o know_v they_o as_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n this_o precept_n of_o know_v the_o lord_n labourer_n may_v be_v lay_v open_a in_o three_o particular_n 1._o know_v they_o with_o observation_n 2._o with_o approbation_n 3._o with_o imitation_n first_o know_v they_o with_o observation_n or_o with_o good_a consideration_n for_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v that_o do_v not_o consider_v first_o god_n say_v they_o regard_v not_o they_o consider_v not_o and_o then_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n 4.39_o so_o that_o this_o knowledge_n have_v in_o it_o a_o considerate_a take_v notice_n of_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o to_o name_n some_o particular_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o observe_n of_o their_o call_n doctrine_n and_o carriage_n 1._o of_o their_o calling_n for_o a_o right_n and_o religious_a respect_n to_o minister_n be_v found_v in_o know_v and_o observe_v that_o god_n have_v call_v they_o to_o a_o office_n distinct_a from_o all_o other_o office_n and_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o meddle_v with_o but_o such_o as_o be_v due_o call_v 5.4_o to_o omit_v other_o part_n of_o a_o minister_n call_v it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n belong_v to_o they_o only_o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n as_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o when_o minister_n can_v be_v have_v and_o on_o some_o special_a occasion_n as_o for_o trial_n of_o those_o that_o be_v towards_o the_o ministry_n and_o with_o some_o extraordinary_a caution_n that_o be_v there_o be_v hearer_n able_a and_o appoint_v to_o judge_v of_o what_o they_o speak_v i_o say_v in_o such_o case_n something_o may_v be_v grant_v and_o there_o may_v be_v some_o allowance_n to_o speak_v in_o public_a give_v to_o person_n uncalled_a or_o not_o yet_o call_v still_o but_o ordinary_o and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o settle_a state_n of_o thing_n a_o minister_n call_v be_v distinct_a from_o all_o other_o calling_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o public_a preach_n as_o appear_v evident_o by_o those_o scripture_n which_o present_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o a_o minister_n work_v for_o to_o they_o it_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o give_v out_o power_n and_o commission_n to_o go_v and_o teach_v as_o well_o as_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n 19_o so_o that_o other_o may_v no_o more_o teach_v as_o god_n officer_n do_v then_o baptize_v yea_o paul_n say_v christ_n have_v send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1.17_o that_o be_v not_o chief_o to_o baptize_v for_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n be_v both_o to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v 28.19_o but_o preach_v be_v their_o chief_a work_n and_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n for_o continuance_n be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n 12._o that_o be_v their_o distinct_a office_n all_o saint_n be_v not_o such_o but_o there_o be_v some_o such_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n so_o that_o their_o work_n lie_v in_o teach_v they_o be_v man_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 5.17_o that_o be_v their_o great_a business_n and_o to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v commit_v not_o to_o all_o nor_o any_o other_o unless_o they_o can_v prove_v themselves_o the_o lord_n ambassador_n 5.19_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n that_o christian_n also_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v 3.16_o unto_o which_o i_o answer_v answ._n 1._o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o to_o declare_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o minister_n work_v act._n 20.27_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v ordinary_o able_a to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o educate_v to_o it_o and_o have_v or_o be_v such_o as_o ought_v to_o have_v other_o calling_n so_o that_o they_o can_v give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o this_o work_n as_o a_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v 2.4_o and_o therefore_o can_v sufficient_o and_o constant_o perform_v it_o especial_o consider_v that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o common_a privilege_n to_o appear_v in_o public_a teach_n the_o more_o insufficient_a will_v step_v up_o first_o 2._o nor_o be_v it_o any_o where_o require_v of_o private_a christian_n to_o open_a and_o apply_v scripture_n to_o a_o congregation_n meet_v together_o for_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n 67._o for_o than_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o they_o not_o to_o do_v it_o and_o will_v cast_v many_o under_o a_o great_a and_o long_a guilt_n 3._o though_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o teach_v as_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a duty_n yet_o they_o neither_o may_v nor_o can_v preach_v with_o ministerial_a authority_n and_o as_o in_o christ_n stead_n 5.20_o because_o they_o be_v not_o ambassador_n they_o have_v no_o call_n to_o it_o nor_o commission_n for_o it_o and_o other_o be_v command_v to_o who_o it_o appertain_v even_o that_o exclude_v they_o it_o may_v be_v say_v it_o pertain_v not_o to_o thou_o o_fw-la private_a christian_n though_o a_o king_n 26.18_o thou_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n 9_o to_o preach_v to_o a_o congregation_n object_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o profess_v they_o preach_v only_o as_o gift_a brethren_n and_o challenge_v not_o to_o themselves_o the_o calling_n and_o authority_n of_o minister_n answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o there_o be_v two_o evil_n attend_v their_o preach_n a_o loss_n and_o a_o danger_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o loss_n in_o it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o office_n to_o teach_v and_o that_o because_o they_o have_v no_o such_o promise_n of_o direction_n assistance_n and_o blessing_n as_o call_v minister_n have_v 28.20_o for_o do_v good_a to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o speak_v so_o their_o hearer_n be_v loser_n 2._o and_o a_o danger_n also_o for_o if_o they_o happen_v to_o deliver_v any_o thing_n unsound_a as_o such_o divers_a time_n do_v either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o faction_n then_o common_a hearer_n as_o we_o see_v by_o sad_a experience_n in_o these_o late_a time_n will_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o receive_v a_o error_n from_o they_o then_o a_o truth_n from_o a_o minister_n and_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o they_o do_v so_o eager_o run_v away_o with_o it_o that_o there_o will_v hardly_o be_v any_o prevail_a mean_n to_o get_v it_o out_o foâ—_n such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o do_v satan_n put_v on_o because_o it_o make_v for_o his_o kingdom_n that_o a_o uncalled_a person_n be_v by_o many_o better_o accept_v than_o one_o call_v and_o the_o novelty_n and_o curiosity_n which_o such_o use_n to_o vent_v take_v more_o with_o they_o than_o the_o solid_a doctrine_n and_o plain_a and_o save_a truth_n deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n messenger_n but_o may_n some_o say_v object_n it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v want_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o gift_n i_o answer_v that_o beside_o the_o make_n use_n of_o they_o in_o their_o family_n a_o duty_n i_o fear_v answ._n too_o much_o neglect_v by_o those_o that_o be_v forward_o to_o show_v themselves_o in_o public_a they_o have_v further_a liberty_n and_o opportunity_n to_o exercise_v they_o in_o christian_a
and_o destroy_v army_n introduce_v 7._o so_o when_o it_o be_v seek_v outward_a comfort_n be_v add_v matth._n 6.33_o how_o have_v england_n flourish_v under_o gospel-dispensation_n and_o estimation_n and_o our_o eclipse_n have_v arisen_a and_o will_v arise_v from_o despise_v and_o persecute_v a_o faithful_a ministry_n of_o which_o therefore_o let_v all_o beware_v that_o love_n the_o common_a peace_n psal._n 122.6_o 4._o as_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n and_o sodom_n at_o the_o last_o day_n then_o for_o gospel-contemners_a 24._o so_o they_o that_o receive_v and_o reverence_v it_o shall_v find_v mercy_n at_o that_o day_n 1.18_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o mark_v why_o because_o our_o testimony_n the_o testimony_n of_o labourer_n among_o they_o be_v believe_v 1.10_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v we_o rejoice_v in_o christian_n and_o so_o they_o in_o we_o if_o we_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a nor_o labour_v in_o vain_a phil._n 2.16_o to_o conclude_v this_o let_v it_o be_v your_o care_n dear_o belove_a christian_n now_o god_n have_v wrought_v such_o wonder_n for_o our_o peace_n and_o settlement_n to_o make_v some_o amends_o for_o that_o shameful_a contempt_n that_o have_v be_v pour_v on_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n of_o late_a by_o your_o double_a honour_n 17._o and_o as_o for_o those_o many_o that_o have_v depart_v we_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o say_v have_v be_v carry_v from_o we_o and_o against_o we_o by_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o time_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v but_o as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n sometime_o do_v though_o with_o some_o alteration_n lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o of_o israel_n let_v it_o be_v know_v that_o we_o be_v thy_o servant_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v bring_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n back_o again_o 1_o king_n 18.36_o 37._o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lordsday_n or_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n the_o christian_a sabbath_n as_o our_o church_n call_v it_o prayer_n that_o be_v the_o lordsday_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o christian_n and_o of_o christianity_n as_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v imprint_v upon_o it_o 1.10_o and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n account_v it_o their_o glorious_a character_n trask_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v still_o own_v it_o and_o in_o the_o best_a of_o time_n most_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o day_n whole_o dedicate_v to_o the_o remembrance_n and_o service_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n i_o shall_v therefore_o after_o what_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v concern_v other_o part_n of_o godliness_n endeavour_v according_a to_o my_o ability_n to_o add_v something_o brief_o and_o summary_o concern_v this_o great_a day_n and_o the_o duty_n thereof_o and_o that_o so_o as_o to_o stir_v up_o christian_n to_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o that_o day_n and_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n for_o this_o purpose_n i_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o portion_n of_o scripture_n that_o full_o declare_v the_o danger_n of_o profane_v the_o lord_n holiday_n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v write_v neh._n 13.17_o 18_o then_o i_o contend_v with_o the_o noble_n of_o judah_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o evil_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o you_o do_v and_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n day_n do_v not_o your_o father_n do_v thus_o and_o do_v not_o our_o god_n bring_v all_o this_o evil_a upon_o we_o and_o upon_o this_o city_n yet_o you_o bring_v more_o wrath_n upon_o israel_n by_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v easy_a here_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a to_o foresee_v this_o objection_n that_o a_o text_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n object_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n be_v improper_a for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n sabbath_n unto_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o more_o general_a 1._o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore_o time_n they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n 15.4_o and_o example_n of_o divine_a justice_n such_o as_o this_o scripture_n declare_v to_o be_v inflict_v for_o profane_v that_o which_o be_v god_n holy_a day_n then_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 10.11_o to_o terrify_v all_o man_n from_o offend_v in_o the_o like_a kind_n as_o here_o from_o abuse_v and_o apply_v to_o common_a use_n his_o consecrate_a time_n and_o solemn_a day_n 2._o more_o particular_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v as_o a_o remarkable_a part_n of_o the_o moral_a and_o eternal_a law_n of_o god_n still_o in_o force_n for_o the_o holy_a observation_n of_o a_o sabbath_n every_o week_n of_o god_n appointment_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o will_v from_o thence_o follow_v that_o any_o thing_n speak_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o weekly_a sabbath_n in_o use_n then_o if_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o jewish_a people_n nor_o to_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n day_n but_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n as_o common_a to_o each_o weekly_a sabbath_n of_o god_n institution_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o its_o full_a strength_n to_o bind_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n brief_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n argumentum_fw-la as_o asleep_o sabbath_n and_o not_o as_o that_o sabbath_n be_v still_o in_o force_n for_o every_o sabbath_n i_o mean_v for_o any_o weekly_a day_n which_o god_n appoint_v for_o his_o day_n of_o rest_n and_o holiness_n hence_o it_o follow_v also_o that_o what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n about_o the_o sabbath_n approve_v that_o be_v for_o our_o imitation_n what_o we_o find_v reprove_v and_o punish_v that_o be_v for_o our_o restraint_n and_o warning_n this_o morality_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o its_o common_a aspect_n both_o on_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n weekly_a day_n be_v purposely_o and_o strong_o prove_v by_o other_o shephard_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o speak_v further_o of_o it_o but_o hasten_v to_o a_o brief_a open_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o recite_v wherein_o it_o appear_v that_o among_o other_o gross_a abuse_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o sabbath_n also_o be_v very_o provoke_o profane_v and_o that_o in_o jerusalem_n itself_o the_o lord_n city_n wherein_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o lord_n house_n and_o wherein_o god_n himself_o so_o reside_v that_o they_o hide_v their_o eye_n from_o the_o sabbath_n in_o his_o eyesight_n and_o by_o the_o profanation_n thereof_o he_o be_v profane_v among_o they_o ezek._n 22.26_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o all_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v nehemiah_n himself_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v all_o this_o while_n be_v not_o i_o at_o jerusalem_n v_o 6._o the_o presence_n of_o a_o good_a governor_n prevent_v impiety_n 20.8_o and_o nehemiah_n be_v once_o come_v sabbath_n profanation_n be_v non-plussed_a and_o overcome_v they_o come_v no_o more_o on_o the_o sabbath_n v_o 21._o but_o as_o when_o moses_n be_v absent_a the_o calf_n be_v make_v so_o nehemiah_n go_v after_o his_o first_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n thereof_o into_o persia_n again_o there_o be_v in_o that_o his_o absence_n from_o jerusalem_n many_o profanation_n creep_v in_o which_o he_o when_o he_o return_v most_o zealous_o reform_v in_o particular_a when_o he_o see_v in_o judah_n the_o violation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o it_o be_v make_v a_o very_a market-day_n v_o 15._o his_o eye_n affect_v his_o heart_n and_o his_o zeal_n discover_v itself_o 1._o in_o vehement_a speak_n for_o he_o testify_v and_o contend_v against_o the_o profaner_n of_o that_o day_n v_o 15._o and_o with_o the_o noble_n that_o shall_v have_v prevent_v and_o obviate_v such_o profananation_n v_o 17_o 18._o 2._o in_o resolute_a act_n take_v order_n 1._o for_o the_o shut_n and_o guard_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n against_o buyer_n and_o seller_n within_o the_o city_n v_o 19_o 2._o for_o restrain_v they_o that_o lodge_v about_o the_o wall_n who_o may_v continue_v buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o suburb_n v_o 20.21_o 3._o he_o give_v charge_n to_o the_o levite_n also_o to_o keep_v the_o gate_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o temple_n nehemiah_n own_a servant_n be_v appoint_v to_o keep_v the_o city-gate_n that_o so_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v on_o their_o part_n to_o keep_v the_o day_n and_o house_n of_o god_n from_o profanation_n v_o 22._o the_o result_n and_o conclusion_n of_o all_o which_o be_v a_o humble_a apply_v of_o himself_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o remember_n of_o he_o as_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v zealous_a in_o remember_v the_o lord_n holy_a
have_v so_o do_v those_o priest_n be_v blameless_a 12.5_o because_o those_o work_n though_o servile_a in_o their_o nature_n yet_o be_v sacred_a in_o their_o end_n and_o application_n such_o a_o work_n be_v the_o infirm_a man_n carry_v his_o bed_n on_o the_o sabbath_n when_o christ_n have_v heal_v he_o 5.8_o the_o bear_n of_o burden_n on_o that_o day_n for_o worldly_a lucre_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o nehemiah_n here_o contend_v against_o but_o that_o man_n carry_v his_o bed_n become_v a_o religious_a action_n by_o be_v a_o appurtenance_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o a_o open_a declaration_n to_o all_o man_n who_o on_o that_o day_n do_v more_o flock_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o be_v cure_v under_o this_o head_n may_v be_v comprehend_v those_o bodily_a provision_n that_o be_v true_o needful_a and_o helpful_a for_o our_o more_o able_a and_o vigorous_a performance_n of_o religious_a duty_n or_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n some_o other_o way_n 2._o work_n of_o necessity_n to_o wit_n real_a not_o feign_v and_o present_a and_o apparent_a not_o possible_a only_o and_o which_o may_v be_v or_o not_o be_v to_o this_o we_o may_v refer_v the_o disciple_n pluck_v and_o eat_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n 4._o who_o christ_n excuse_v because_o at_o that_o time_n they_o as_o david_n need_v sustenance_n 40._o and_o add_v thereto_o the_o other_o plain_a instance_n of_o a_o sheep_n fall_v into_o a_o pit_n matth._n 12.11_o which_o they_o that_o so_o quarrel_v with_o our_o saviour_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o pull_v out_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 3._o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o woman_n bind_v by_o satan_n lo_o eighten_v year_n luk._n 13.15_o 16._o a_o saviour_n so_o merciful_a will_v not_o stand_v upon_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o a_o case_n so_o pitiful_a for_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n mar._n 2.27_o that_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o give_v place_n to_o man_n relief_n and_o though_o god_n propound_v to_o we_o his_o example_n of_o rest_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n for_o our_o rest_n yet_o we_o have_v his_o example_n of_o work_v also_o for_o man_n benefit_n for_o say_v christ_n my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o 5.17_o no_o sabbath_n day_n except_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o preservation_n government_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o creature_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o sabbath_n to_o wit_n rest_n second_o the_o thing_n further_o and_o chief_o require_v and_o which_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o rest_n be_v holiness_n remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a wherein_o be_v contain_v 1._o a_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n as_o the_o lord_n holy_a and_o honourable_a day_n 58.13_o there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n of_o it_o in_o our_o practice_n without_o a_o estimation_n of_o it_o in_o our_o judgement_n man_n will_v not_o leave_v the_o world_n with_o which_o nature_n close_v nor_o close_o with_o god_n in_o those_o holy_a thing_n which_o nature_n be_v opposite_a to_o and_o in_o the_o best_a too_o averse_a from_o i_o say_v they_o will_v not_o do_v this_o on_o a_o day_n and_o that_o every_o week_n which_o they_o care_v not_o for_o on_o which_o they_o see_v no_o divine_a character_n and_o in_o the_o service_n whereof_o they_o expect_v no_o divine_a blessing_n 2._o a_o dear_a affection_n to_o it_o calling_n it_o a_o delight_n 58.13_o and_o love_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o that_o day_n revel_v 1.10_o no_o delight_n be_v the_o companion_n of_o contempt_n 6.10_o but_o delight_n be_v so_o far_o from_o despise_v service_n that_o it_o double_v it_o 30.23_o 3._o a_o holy_a employ_v of_o the_o rest_n and_o bestow_n of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o such_o a_o day_n this_o be_v well_o express_v in_o those_o considerable_a article_n of_o ireland_n thus_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v therein_o to_o rest_n from_o our_o common_a and_o daily_a business_n and_o mark_v what_o follow_v to_o bestow_v that_o leisure_n upon_o holy_a exercise_n both_o public_a and_o private_a spiritualibus_fw-la public_a exercise_n be_v the_o principal_a in_o reference_n to_o which_o public_a worship_n especial_o the_o sabbath_n be_v as_o i_o conceive_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o be_v a_o open_a declaration_n who_o we_o be_v and_o who_o we_o serve_v jona_n 1.9_o act._n 27.23_o for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o the_o word_n sign_n that_o the_o weekly_a sabbath_n be_v a_o typical_a ceremony_n if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o observe_v a_o sabbath_n now_o since_o all_o ceremony_n end_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n begin_v as_o to_o the_o day_n and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v confirm_v as_o it_o be_v a_o weekly_a day_n which_o the_o four_o commandment_n require_v because_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o 5.17_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o ceremonial_a sign_n any_o more_o than_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ceremonial_a but_o rather_o a_o moral_a and_o real_a sign_n and_o demonstration_n how_o thing_n stand_v between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n which_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o look_v more_o narrow_o into_o that_o place_n of_o ezekiel_n where_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sign_n for_o thus_o the_o prophet_n express_v it_o i_o give_v they_o my_o sabbath_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o sanctify_v they_o 20.12_o which_o word_n be_v also_o mention_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o weekly_a sabbath_n exod._n 31.13_o 15_o 16_o 17._o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o meaning_n be_v as_o some_o do_v most_o probable_o expound_v it_o 31.13_o that_o it_o be_v a_o document_n or_o a_o instruct_v sign_n and_o that_o between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n i_n and_o you_o 31.13_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o teach_v and_o show_v that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o both_o to_o wit_n on_o my_o part_n that_o i_o be_o your_o creator_n and_o sanctifier_n on_o your_o part_n that_o you_o be_v a_o people_n by_o i_o create_v and_o sanctify_v and_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o a_o instruct_v sign_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v that_o you_o may_v know_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v look_v on_o the_o sabbath_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o the_o relation_n between_o i_o and_o you_o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v and_o observe_v it_o so_o to_o be_v upon_o a_o near_a view_n of_o the_o word_n it_o will_v be_v find_v a_o teach_a sign_n of_o these_o three_o lesson_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n lord_n that_o be_v that_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n jer._n 10.10_o and_o that_o because_o he_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n v_o 11_o 12._o which_o the_o observation_n of_o a_o sabbath_n that_o be_v rest_v a_o seven_o day_n every_o week_n in_o relation_n to_o six_o day_n work_n clear_o hold_v forth_o for_o it_o be_v in_o imitation_n of_o that_o god_n who_o in_o six_o day_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o who_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o true_a god_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o second_o lesson_n be_v that_o this_o great_a lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o church_n or_o a_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o they_o for_o thus_o the_o lord_n speak_v 20._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n hallow_v my_o sabbath_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o learn_v this_o lesson_n that_o i_o be_o your_o god_n for_o why_o do_v they_o wait_v upon_o he_o a_o whole_a day_n every_o week_n but_o to_o show_v that_o they_o own_v he_o as_o their_o god_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v he_o own_v they_o as_o his_o people_n hence_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o sit_v before_o thou_o as_o my_o people_n and_o hear_v thy_o word_n 33.31_o the_o three_o lesson_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o sanctify_v they_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n 1._o of_o a_o sanctification_n to_o himself_o by_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n loc_n so_o as_o to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n speak_v you_o shall_v be_v holy_a to_o i_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n be_o holy_a and_o have_v sever_v you_o from_o other_o people_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v i_o leu._n 20.26_o exod._n 33.16_o 2._o and_o also_o of_o a_o internal_a renovation_n and_o sanctification_n in_o spirit_n and_o
needful_a also_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n unlawful_a because_o of_o the_o distinction_n make_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n between_o the_o rest_n and_o holiness_n of_o that_o weekly_a day_n and_o the_o work_n and_o employment_n of_o the_o six_o working-day_n on_o all_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v sober_a righteous_a and_o godly_a 2.12_o but_o on_o the_o lordsday_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o spirit_n 10·_v more_o high_a more_o ghostly_a more_o heavenly_a and_o as_o moses_n when_o he_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n 34.10_o more_o resplendent_a by_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n thus_o of_o the_o sabbath-duty_n i_o come_v now_o as_o the_o text_n lead_v i_o 3._o to_o the_o sabbath_n promise_v ver_fw-la 14._o in_o the_o open_n of_o these_o promise_n i_o shall_v proceed_v the_o better_a by_o take_v along_o with_o i_o a_o observation_n bring_v to_o my_o hand_n loc_n which_o be_v this_o as_o the_o precept_n before_o be_v evangelical_n so_o the_o promise_n here_o be_v not_o jewish_n or_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a for_o the_o good_a thing_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v far_o inferior_a they_o be_v not_o so_o suitable_a a_o reward_n nor_o be_v it_o for_o he_o that_o be_v most_o liberal_a so_o to_o reward_v they_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o exclude_v those_o outward_a comfort_n which_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n lay_v before_o we_o and_o which_o be_v otherwhere_a promise_v to_o those_o that_o hallow_v the_o sabbath-day_n 26._o the_o contrary_a evil_n whereunto_o come_n as_o have_v be_v show_v on_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o do_v profane_v it_o 13.18_o but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o worldly_a commodity_n and_o contentment_n be_v not_o here_o promise_v only_o the_o first_o promise_n be_v very_o spiritual_a nor_o chief_o but_o rather_o when_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v mention_v suitable_a to_o the_o ear_n and_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o jew_n and_o which_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o perform_v to_o they_o in_o the_o letter_n i_o say_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n high_o and_o more_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v usual_o mean_v yea_o a_o reward_n reach_v to_o eternity_n which_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 19.11_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sincere_a and_o spiritual_a observer_n of_o god_n commandment_n whereof_o this_o of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v one_o and_o therefore_o the_o good_a promise_n lay_v down_o here_o may_v well_o be_v take_v in_o that_o extent_n whereof_o there_o be_v the_o more_o reason_n because_o the_o late_a promise_n here_o specify_v be_v in_o the_o tenor_n of_o they_o and_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o letter_n proper_a to_o the_o jewish_a people_n and_o therefore_o either_o this_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v for_o our_o use_n or_o else_o some_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v mean_v then_o the_o word_n in_o themselves_o express_v i_o shall_v therefore_o take_v the_o promise_v as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n and_o take_v in_o all_o the_o commodity_n and_o comfort_n whether_o outward_a or_o spiritual_a that_o may_v be_v true_o collect_v from_o they_o to_o encourage_v all_o man_n in_o the_o sabbath_n duty_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o all_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o and_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o holy_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath-day_n now_o whereas_o pleasure_n and_o preferment_n and_o profit_n be_v the_o great_a motive_n to_o make_v man_n to_o do_v willing_o what_o be_v desire_v or_o require_v of_o they_o all_o these_o be_v here_o set_v before_o we_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o sabbath-piety_n 1._o pleasure_n then_o shall_v thou_o delight_v thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o special_a and_o most_o spiritual_a 22.26_o promise_n unto_o that_o man_n to_o who_o the_o study_n of_o virtue_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o delight_n the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o delight_n loc_n which_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v especial_o by_o a_o more_o abundant_a fellowship_n with_o god_n on_o that_o day_n wherein_o we_o lie_v all_o aside_o that_o we_o may_v associate_v and_o solace_v ourselves_o with_o he_o this_o delightsom_a communion_n with_o god_n be_v enjoy_v three_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o we_o have_v fellowship_n indeed_o with_o minister_n but_o true_o their_o fellowship_n and_o so_o that_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o delight_n and_o full_a joy_n 1.3_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n house_n be_v very_o satisfy_v 36.8_o and_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o the_o soul_n delight_v itself_o in_o fatness_n 55.2_o 2._o in_o the_o duty_n of_o private_a meditation_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a soul_n be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n 9_o 3_o in_o prayer_n for_o delight_n in_o the_o almighty_a be_v accompany_v with_o lift_v up_o the_o face_n to_o god_n to_o look_v for_o every_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o when_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o hypocrite_n that_o delight_v not_o himself_o in_o he_o will_v not_o always_o call_v on_o he_o 27.10_o but_o other_o be_v joyful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n isa._n 56.7_o in_o such_o way_n as_o these_o god_n make_v his_o faithful_a servant_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o delight_n tuarum_fw-la have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n their_o exceed_a joy_n psal._n 43.4_o and_o the_o delight_n be_v more_o large_a and_o full_a by_o those_o many_o consideration_n of_o one_o kind_n and_o another_o by_o which_o this_o great_a lord_n make_v himself_o most_o amiable_a and_o whole_o delectable_a 5.16_o to_o those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o as_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o his_o providence_n which_o make_v they_o resolve_v to_o own_v he_o and_o set_v up_o their_o rest_n in_o he_o 22._o together_o with_o his_o safe_a and_o sweet_a protection_n not_o only_o from_o outward_a but_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o evil_n which_o make_v they_o fit_a under_o his_o shadow_n with_o great_a delight_n 3·_v unto_o which_o we_o may_v add_v their_o outward_a enjoyment_n the_o comfortable_a use_n whereof_o be_v well_o sum_v up_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n 9.25_o brief_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n 7._o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o counsel_n here_o and_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o glory_n hereafter_o make_v his_o most_o afflict_a servant_n upon_o serious_a consideration_n and_o sanctuary_n 73.17_o information_n exceed_o to_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n in_o he_o and_o to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v who_o will_v take_v their_o fill_n of_o delight_n one_o with_o another_o and_o that_o be_v to_o shut_v all_o other_o out_o and_o say_v none_o but_o thou_o psal._n 73.24_o 25._o thus_o the_o duty_n and_o reward_n have_v both_o one_o name_n delight_n in_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o duty_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o reward_n o_o how_o poor_a and_o base_a be_v the_o delight_n of_o those_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o sabbath-day_n yea_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o any_o day_n be_v a_o heavy_a and_o ill-beloved_a business_n they_o can_v delight_v in_o a_o dinah_n 4.19_o they_o have_v what_o they_o will_v have_v gentile_n when_o they_o walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_v banquet_n and_o they_o that_o be_v something_o better_o yet_o rejoice_v and_o delight_v in_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o as_o wealth_n power_n policy_n 6.13_o their_o delight_n at_o best_o be_v but_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n eccles._n 2.8_o not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o they_o say_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thou_o and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o 26.8_o this_o be_v a_o wellgrounded_n well-placed_n and_o hopeful_a delight_n for_o it_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v almighty_a 22.26_o al-sufficient_a a_o profitable_a delight_n for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a absurdity_n and_o atheism_n to_o say_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n nothing_o that_o he_o shall_v delight_v himself_o with_o god_n 34.9_o i_o say_v to_o say_v so_o deliberate_o and_o not_o in_o some_o great_a tentation_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a delight_n for_o it_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v altogether_o lovely_a 5.16_o the_o infinite_o most_o amiable_a object_n and_o it_o be_v a_o satisfy_a delight_n because_o that_o be_v a_o true_a say_n delight_n thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o desire_n of_o
god_n shall_v take_v away_o sabbath_n from_o we_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o in_o all_o good_a christian_n the_o grief_n will_v prove_v the_o delight_n for_o no_o man_n be_v grieve_v to_o lose_v what_o he_o never_o love_v nor_o take_v any_o pleasure_n in_o i_o say_v it_o be_v thus_o in_o all_o good_a and_o true_o godly_a and_o especial_o greatly-god_o person_n for_o as_o the_o man_n be_v so_o be_v his_o delight_n no_o marvel_v if_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n say_v when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v go_v 8.5_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o holy_a and_o strict_a observation_n thereof_o be_v unto_o carnal_a people_n and_o person_n that_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n like_o saul_n armour_n to_o david_n they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o go_v with_o or_o undergo_v matter_n of_o so_o spiritual_a a_o nature_n for_o they_o never_o prove_v they_o 39_o they_o be_v never_o use_v to_o such_o thing_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o same_o spiritual_a observation_n of_o the_o lordsday_n unto_o a_o spiritual_a christian_a be_v like_o jonathâ—n's_n robe_n and_o his_o garment_n even_o his_o sword_n his_o bow_n and_o his_o girdle_n to_o the_o same_o david_n which_o no_o doubt_n he_o use_v and_o wear_v with_o much_o delight_n they_o be_v great_a testimony_n of_o jonathan_n singular_a love_n to_o he_o and_o sign_n and_o symbol_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o 4._o as_o also_o the_o lords-sabbath_n and_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o be_v great_a token_n of_o his_o special_a love_n to_o we_o 20._o and_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o holy_a covenant_n make_v with_o we_o ezek._n 20.12_o o_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o lordsday_n be_v our_o delight_n be_v there_o not_o full_a joy_n 4._o in_o fellowship_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o with_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o preach_a and_o with_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o christ_n who_o be_v observe_v to_o appear_v on_o that_o day_n again_o and_o again_o to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o be_v still_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n 28.20_o i_o say_v be_v not_o he_o the_o desire_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o all_o nation_n 5.16_o and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o be_v the_o comforter_n and_o solace_n of_o saint_n but_o that_o holy_a spirit_n with_o who_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v much_o to_o do_v on_o that_o day_n 1.10_o in_o heavenly_a meditation_n so_o that_o if_o the_o whole_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n can_v minister_v any_o delight_n unto_o we_o then_o may_v we_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n for_o therein_o god_n our_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n do_v eminent_o appear_v and_o operate_v this_o be_v a_o day_n very_o useful_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o be_v ignorant_a in_o any_o thing_n or_o in_o many_o thing_n on_o this_o day_n we_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n 6.45_o it_o be_v a_o soul-enlightning_a day_n 26.18_o if_o we_o be_v as_o we_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o earth_n 119.19_o on_o this_o day_n we_o be_v most_o teach_v the_o way_n to_o our_o country_n 21._o it_o be_v a_o soul-guiding_a day_n psal._n 73.17_o 24._o if_o we_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n the_o spiritual_a manna_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o water_n come_v out_o of_o that_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n principal_o upon_o this_o day_n it_o be_v a_o soul-satisfying_a day_n 2._o if_o we_o languish_v under_o spiritual_a disease_n or_o lie_v low_a under_o outward_a calamity_n on_o this_o day_n the_o lord_n offer_v medicine_n in_o the_o ministry_n for_o all_o our_o malady_n it_o be_v a_o soul-restoring-day_n 3._o christ_n heal_v still_o on_o sabbath-day_n and_o that_o i_o may_v once_o conclude_v can_v we_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o lordsday_n 1.10_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v or_o as_o we_o may_v be_v for_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v extraordinary_o as_o john_n be_v but_o have_v our_o heart_n take_v up_o with_o and_o heighten_v in_o the_o pure_a spiritual_a observation_n of_o it_o we_o may_v have_v then_o a_o fair_a sight_n yea_o a_o sweet_a sense_n of_o that_o unspeakable_o glorious_a sabbath_n which_o right_a and_o real_a saint_n shall_v short_o celebrate_v altogeth_a in_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n where_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n or_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n heb_n 4.9_o the_o second_o part._n chap._n i._o of_o family-duty_n after_o the_o four_o christian-duty_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o foregoing_a part_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o four_o other_o family-duty_n the_o first_o whereof_o because_o religion_n be_v root_v in_o knowledge_n may_v well_o be_v family-catechising_a i_o say_v family-catechising_a for_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o catechise_n in_o its_o general_a extent_n but_o only_o apply_v myself_o to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n belong_v to_o christian_n in_o their_o several_a family_n which_o godly_a exercise_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o assist_v and_o persuade_v unto_o by_o text_n of_o scripture_n first_o and_o some_o argument_n and_o motive_n after_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v catechise_v in_o family_n a_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n here_o to_o mention_v every_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o give_v strength_n to_o this_o necessary_a duty_n but_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o open_n of_o two_o text_n in_o the_o old-testament_n and_o one_o in_o the_o new_a the_o first_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v deut._n 6.6_o 7._o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o scripture_n and_o the_o awaken_n of_o conscience_n to_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o it_o there_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o first_o place_n who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v in_o it_o even_o the_o eternal_a god_n by_o his_o servant_n moses_n that_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v keep_v these_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n 6._o but_o how_o must_v parent_n keep_v they_o for_o to_o parent_n and_o every_o parent_n god_n here_o speak_v and_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n say_v these_o word_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heaâ—t_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o only_o to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o have_v family_n but_o in_o their_o house_n therefore_o it_o be_v add_v thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o thy_o child_n nor_o be_v this_o a_o ceremonial_a precept_n or_o a_o commandment_n give_v peculiar_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o assistance_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o their_o phylacteries-fringe_n and_o fasten_v the_o law_n to_o their_o door-post_n 9_o but_o it_o be_v and_o be_v a_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a precept_n bind_v we_o in_o gospel-time_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o we_o read_v in_o this_o text_n we_o find_v also_o in_o the_o new-testament_n that_o be_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n must_v dwell_v in_o we_o 16._o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o here_o let_v it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o 2._o that_o it_o must_v be_v in_o our_o house_n also_o for_o parent_n be_v require_v to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n 6.4_o in_o obedience_n therefore_o to_o this_o stand_a command_n they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v child_n shall_v say_v as_o the_o psalmist_n do_v come_v you_o child_n hearken_v to_o i_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 34.11_o and_o when_o the_o child_n be_v come_v together_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o text_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n teach_v in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v say_v thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o and_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n it_o be_v thou_o shall_v whet_v or_o sharpen_v which_o be_v well_o and_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o text_n by_o teach_v diligent_o but_o yet_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a do_v more_o particular_o note_v out_o a_o teach_n by_o way_n of_o repetition_n inculcetuâ—_n and_o go_v over_o and_o over_o again_o as_o man_n do_v with_o knife_n when_o they_o whet_v they_o that_o so_o as_o the_o knife_n by_o such_o whet_n be_v more_o keen_a and_o fit_a to_o cut_v so_o religious_a instruction_n by_o often_o turn_v and_o return_v they_o on_o the_o ear_n and_o tongue_n of_o child_n
may_v pierce_v more_o deep_o into_o their_o heart_n for_o their_o better_a understanding_n and_o affect_v of_o they_o parent_n and_o those_o over_o other_o like_o the_o heaven_n over_o our_o head_n shall_v be_v still_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n and_o opportunity_n distil_v and_o drop_v down_o heavenly_a instruction_n from_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o heart_n into_o their_o house_n and_o upon_o their_o child_n and_o inferior_n 32.2_o that_o so_o they_o may_v sink_v &_o soak_v by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o their_o heart_n for_o abundant_a after-fruit_n and_o i_o mention_v inferior_n that_o be_v other_o that_o be_v under_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o householder_n together_o with_o child_n because_o of_o that_o which_o be_v observe_v on_o this_o place_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n 6.7_o to_o wit_n that_o though_o only_a child_n or_o son_n be_v here_o name_v yet_o under_o this_o name_n they_o understand_v not_o the_o natural_a son_n only_o but_o scholar_n also_o or_o disciple_n because_o in_o scripture_n disciple_n be_v call_v son_n as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2.3_o so_o solomon_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n still_o say_v my_o son_n and_o the_o extend_v of_o the_o command_n thus_o far_o be_v favour_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v thou_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n walk_v by_o the_o way_n sit_v down_o rise_v up_o and_o why_o thus_o in_o the_o house_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a house_n may_v be_v edify_v while_o the_o holy_a light_n of_o knowledge_n in_o parent_n and_o householder_n be_v not_o put_v under_o a_o bushel_n but_o by_o their_o catechise_n set_v up_o in_o a_o candlestick_n that_o it_o may_v enlighten_v the_o whole_a house_n which_o be_v further_o also_o confirm_v by_o the_o approve_a example_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o story_n of_o who_o catechise_n not_o only_o his_o child_n be_v mention_v but_o his_o household_n also_o be_v add_v gen._n 18.19_o the_o other_o text_n that_o i_o shall_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v prov._n 22.6_o train_z up_o a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n he_o shall_v go_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o his_o way_n this_o precept_n be_v well_o and_o plain_o express_v thus_o teach_v a_o boy_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n annotat_fw-la to_o wit_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 6.1_o train_n he_o up_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n catechise_v he_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v the_o do_v of_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o any_o thing_n catechismus_fw-la more_o particular_o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o instruct_n of_o other_o or_o the_o enter_v of_o they_o in_o or_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o first_o element_n and_o ground_n especial_o of_o religion_n to_o which_o it_o be_v here_o apply_v it_o be_v render_v therefore_o by_o some_o initiate_v a_o child_n incunabulis_fw-la or_o dedicate_v he_o to_o god_n be_v yet_o a_o child_n for_o further_o open_v hereof_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v that_o in_o former_a time_n they_o do_v use_v to_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n holy_a thing_n by_o a_o sacred_a dedication_n with_o certain_a sacred_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 7.7_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n neh._n 12.27_o especial_o the_o altar_n numb_a 7.8_o 2_o chron._n 7.9_o so_o judas_n and_o his_o brethren_n with_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n ordain_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n for_o the_o altar_n they_o have_v new_o set_v up_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o year_n to_o year_n 1_o mac._n 4.59_o which_o we_o find_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n observe_v and_o countenance_v with_o his_o presence_n joh._n 10.22_o yea_o of_o old_a they_o do_v use_v to_o dedicate_v their_o own_o house_n also_o with_o a_o more_o common_a but_o yet_o religious_a and_o pious_a dedication_n tit_n as_o we_o see_v david_n do_v psal._n 30._o title_n to_o wit_n as_o account_v god_n himself_o the_o lord_n of_o their_o house_n and_o themselves_o his_o tenant_n at_o will_n who_o be_v therefore_o to_o use_v their_o house_n as_o he_o and_o according_a to_o his_o will_n the_o substance_n of_o this_o we_o may_v say_v concern_v we_o in_o these_o time_n also_o now_o to_o apply_v this_o as_o godly_a man_n in_o former_a time_n have_v dedicate_v both_o holy_a thing_n and_o their_o house_n unto_o god_n when_o they_o be_v first_o make_v and_o set_v up_o so_o shall_v christian_n parent_n look_v upon_o their_o child_n when_o they_o be_v new_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n as_o those_o who_o by_o their_o timely_a teach_v and_o catechise_n they_o be_v to_o dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o that_o god_n from_o who_o they_o have_v they_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n so_o to_o limit_v it_o to_o little_a child_n or_o to_o parent_n child_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v extend_v to_o other_o young_a one_o though_o not_o so_o young_a in_o the_o family_n since_o the_o word_n that_o be_v render_v a_o child_n here_o be_v translate_v well_o otherwhere_o nagaar_n a_o young_a man_n and_o indeed_o householder_n be_v not_o only_o the_o father_n of_o their_o child_n but_o of_o the_o family_n the_o servant_n do_v by_o good_a reason_n call_v the_o master_n father_n 5.13_o and_o that_o father_n shall_v instruct_v such_o son_n in_o a_o way_n beseem_v their_o age_n 29.11_o however_o the_o duty_n will_v further_o appear_v by_o mouth_n proceed_v further_o in_o the_o forecited_a text_n which_o teach_v to_o train_v up_o a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n he_o shall_v go_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o way_n that_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n or_o entry_n of_o his_o worldly_a race_n for_o so_o the_o gate_n through_o which_o person_n first_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o city_n ingressu_fw-la other_o explain_v it_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o way_n that_o be_v that_o measure_n of_o apprehension_n and_o that_o degree_n of_o capacity_n 2.9_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o first_o entry_n into_o his_o way_n without_o delay_v till_o he_o be_v grow_v up_o or_o press_v he_o above_o that_o which_o his_o age_n be_v able_a to_o reach_v begin_v with_o he_o then_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v and_o conceive_v of_o thing_n in_o those_o beginning_n heb._n 6.1_o which_o hold_v forth_o the_o first_o light_n to_o guide_v he_o in_o his_o way_n for_o understanding_n piety_n and_o godly_a behaviour_n be_v the_o way_n even_o of_o youngling_n 119.9_o and_o be_v so_o it_o be_v good_a to_o set_v they_o forward_o in_o so_o happy_a a_o journey_n in_o the_o morning_n that_o they_o may_v take_v the_o whole_a day_n before_o they_o 22.6_o object_n but_o a_o child_n have_v not_o so_o much_o understanding_n as_o to_o receive_v and_o repeat_v with_o reverence_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n object_n and_o so_o the_o catechise_n of_o he_o will_v be_v the_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a which_o be_v a_o plain_a sin_n answ._n if_o this_o must_v hinder_v catechise_v who_o know_v how_o long_o it_o will_v be_v hinder_v 1._o for_o even_o child_n well_o grow_v up_o be_v not_o catechise_v before_o be_v not_o like_a at_o their_o first_o teach_n so_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v say_v to_o they_o as_o to_o recite_v and_o repeat_v it_o with_o due_a reverence_n it_o may_v something_o help_v in_o this_o that_o we_o find_v christ_n himself_o instruct_v nicodemus_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o regeneration_n when_o he_o be_v able_a to_o return_v he_o only_o this_o sorry_a and_o unbeseeming_a answer_n how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o when_o he_o be_v old_a can_v he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n 3.4_o yea_o after_o that_o we_o find_v our_o saviour_n deliver_v a_o divine_a truth_n to_o those_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o who_o still_o accompany_v he_o and_o repeat_v themselves_o what_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n wherein_o he_o deliver_v it_o and_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v confess_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o he_o say_v 18._o yet_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o their_o ignorance_n they_o take_v that_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a which_o be_v imprint_v on_o every_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v on_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v this_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a business_n for_o in_o this_o way_n they_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n at_o last_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o they_o know_v not_o at_o first_o object_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o person_n grow_v up_o may_v be_v first_o teach_v to_o use_v the_o name_n and_o thing_n of_o god_n reverent_o which_o child_n can_v be_v and_o by_o that_o
urge_n and_o establish_v of_o this_o holy_a exercise_n wherein_o all_o i_o have_v to_o say_v may_v be_v sum_v up_o into_o ground_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n agree_v with_o scripture_n scripture-ground_n i_o shall_v put_v into_o the_o four_o follow_a position_n the_o first_o position_n general_a rule_n and_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n be_v bind_v in_o all_o those_o particular_n that_o be_v right_o draw_v and_o deduce_v from_o they_o in_o this_o way_n our_o saviour_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 32._o to_o wit_n from_o this_o general_a ground_n of_o scripture_n that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n 3.6_o and_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n must_v of_o necessity_n live_v and_o that_o everlasting_o god_n be_v their_o god_n for_o evermore_o because_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n 17.7_o yet_o their_o body_n be_v now_o dead_a therefore_o to_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n of_o their_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o their_o live_a person_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n their_o body_n shall_v certain_o and_o unquestionable_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o paul_n resolve_v the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n put_v a_o difference_n 109._o between_o what_o god_n speak_v from_o himself_o by_o express_a command_n and_o what_o he_o speak_v by_o he_o as_o a_o faithful_a minister_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n 7.40_o in_o a_o case_n where_o there_o be_v no_o precise_a and_o special_a precept_n concern_v the_o first_o he_o say_v not_o i_o command_n but_o the_o lord_n 7.10_o that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o plain_a will_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n mat._n 5.31_o 32._o &_o 19.6_o 9_o that_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v shall_v not_o part_v unless_o for_o that_o adultery_n which_o god_n declare_v dissolve_v the_o marriage-bond_n one_o from_o another_o but_o now_o come_v to_o another_o question_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o unmarried_a shall_v marry_v and_o whether_o they_o that_o have_v virgin_n be_v bind_v to_o bestow_v they_o in_o marriage_n he_o express_v himself_o thus_o i_o say_v v_o 8._o not_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o i_o as_o v_o 10._o and_o more_o plain_o v_o 25._o i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o particular_a and_o certain_a precept_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o bind_v any_o particular_a man_n simple_o to_o marry_v or_o not_o to_o marry_o a_o single_a life_n be_v no_o where_o either_o command_v or_o forbid_a yet_o say_v he_o i_o give_v my_o judgement_n that_o be_v in_o a_o thing_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v indifferent_a i_o give_v my_o advice_n and_o counsel_n but_o withal_o signify_v that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o ordinary_a man_n that_o may_v be_v take_v or_o leave_v as_o man_n list_v but_o as_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v faithful_a that_o be_v faithful_a to_o teach_v and_o declare_v as_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n v_o 40._o to_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o his_o advice_n and_o therefore_o while_o he_o advise_v they_o unto_o that_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o circumstance_n be_v most_o expedient_a they_o be_v bind_v to_o reverence_n and_o observe_v it_o from_o which_o counsel_n notwithstanding_o out_o of_o that_o case_n and_o if_o not_o clothe_v with_o such_o circumstance_n as_o he_o mention_v they_o may_v recede_v without_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o a_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n 7.25_o but_o that_o which_o i_o will_v more_o especial_o observe_v be_v that_o paul_n be_v seek_v by_o the_o corinthian_n to_o inform_v they_o about_o marriage_n do_v not_o resolve_v they_o absolute_o and_o enjoin_v they_o either_o to_o marry_v or_o not_o to_o marry_o because_o he_o have_v no_o special_a word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o but_o he_o give_v his_o judgement_n for_o take_v the_o one_o course_n or_o the_o other_o according_a as_o he_o state_v it_o and_o to_o come_v to_o my_o purpose_n he_o state_v it_o according_a to_o those_o general_a ground_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o as_o he_o be_v guide_v to_o give_v they_o a_o sound_a answer_n so_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o ready_a and_o reverend_a receive_n of_o it_o for_o what_o do_v he_o say_v or_o what_o ground_n do_v he_o lay_v but_o that_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o marry_a estate_n 1._o wanton_o fancy_v a_o high_a felicity_n in_o it_o and_o so_o long_v vain_o after_o it_o nay_o say_v the_o apostle_n you_o must_v make_v account_n to_o have_v trouble_n in_o the_o flesh_n 7.28_o you_o must_v not_o think_v there_o be_v all_o comfort_n in_o that_o estate_n and_o nothing_o else_o 2._o inconsiderate_o never_o weigh_v though_o perhaps_o they_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o they_o and_o acknowledge_v they_o yet_o i_o say_v never_o ponder_v nor_o weigh_v wise_o the_o care_n and_o cross_n attend_v that_o estate_n 7.32_o especial_o in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n which_o the_o apostle_n look_v much_o at_o in_o what_o he_o speak_v 26._o and_o will_v have_v they_o before_o who_o it_o now_o be_v to_o look_v at_o it_o also_o for_o in_o such_o a_o time_n the_o church_n be_v so_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o that_o the_o very_a present_a necessity_n cry_v loud_o for_o their_o withdraw_n from_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v add_v to_o their_o burden_n as_o marriage_n will_v if_o they_o may_v be_v without_o it_o without_o sin_n 9_o 3._o irreligious_o that_o be_v without_o a_o serious_a and_o godly_a think_v of_o this_o own_o main_a thing_n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o design_n and_o dispose_v ourselves_o into_o that_o estate_n wherein_o we_o may_v attend_v upon_o the_o lord_n without_o or_o with_o least_o distraction_n 35._o now_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o suitable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o reason_n also_o enlighten_v by_o divine_a revelation_n that_o if_o man_n will_v not_o be_v thus_o rule_v it_o show_v they_o be_v not_o willing_a god_n shall_v rule_v they_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o minister_n now_o be_v not_o infallible_a nor_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o paul_n as_o a_o apostle_n but_o yet_o this_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o paul_n way_n of_o answer_v the_o corinthian_a question_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v bind_v true_o that_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o general_n of_o scripture_n right_o else_o can_v no_o use_n be_v make_v at_o all_o now_o of_o general_a scripture-truth_n as_o to_o the_o decide_n of_o particular_a case_n because_o no_o man_n now_o be_v infallible_a and_o so_o man_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o particular_o and_o punctual_o define_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o many_o such_o thing_n be_v there_o wherein_o if_o we_o set_v aside_o the_o general_n say_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o word_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o minister_n to_o know_v what_o to_o say_v to_o mention_v some_o familiar_a instance_n we_o can_v tell_v christian_a woman_n particular_o what_o clothes_n they_o shall_v wear_v or_o how_o they_o shall_v dress_v themselves_o but_o we_o can_v tell_v they_o from_o god_n 10_o that_o they_o must_v adorn_v themselves_o in_o modest_a apparel_n with_o shamefacedness_n and_o sobriety_n which_o shut_v out_o as_o absolute_o unlawful_a plait_v hair_n or_o gold_n or_o pearl_n or_o costly_a array_n i_o say_v as_o absolute_o unlawful_a so_o far_o and_o so_o use_v as_o they_o cross_v that_o general_a rule_n of_o modesty_n shamefastness_n and_o sobriety_n and_o arise_v from_o pride_n lightness_n luxury_n and_o intemperance_n again_o we_o can_v say_v just_o how_o much_o man_n shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o a_o meal_n or_o a_o meeting_n but_o we_o may_v and_o must_v tell_v they_o and_o ourselves_o that_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v it_o must_v be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 10.31_o which_o strike_v strong_o at_o and_o argue_v unanswerable_o against_o the_o ungodly_a unsober_a and_o worse_o than_o heathenish_a 1.8_o drink_v of_o health_n and_o clean_o cut_v off_o dissolute_a and_o drunken_a meeting_n and_o all_o such_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o be_v either_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o creator_n or_o bring_v no_o gloâ—y_n at_o all_o to_o he_o last_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v of_o one_o thing_n more_o because_o it_o be_v in_o every_o one_o eye_n we_o can_v tell_v man_n just_o how_o long_o they_o aught_v to_o wear_v their_o hair_n but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o
that_o if_o two_o agree_v together_o on_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n say_v christ_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 20._o it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o the_o word_n stand_v in_o the_o context_n they_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o church-discipline_n and_o be_v in_o their_o more_o particular_a application_n a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o but_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v general_a they_o be_v just_o apply_v to_o the_o religious_a meeting_n of_o god_n people_n in_o a_o generality_n as_o otherwhere_o therefore_o say_v calvin_n 18.19_o god_n promise_v to_o lend_v a_o gracious_a ear_n to_o the_o private_a prayer_n of_o every_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n so_o here_o christ_n adorn_v and_o honour_n public_a prayer_n with_o a_o singular_a promise_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v more_o earnest_o draw_v we_o to_o a_o regard_n of_o they_o which_o may_v appear_v because_o christ_n speech_n be_v so_o large_a as_o that_o he_o say_v touch_v any_o thing_n they_o shall_v ask_v so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o appropriate_v the_o promise_n to_o that_o particular_a case_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v to_o but_o extend_v it_o to_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v present_v to_o god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o unite_a petition_n of_o his_o unite_a servant_n loc_n hence_o i_o argue_v that_o if_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o more_o or_o few_o in_o a_o family_n if_o they_o will_v challenge_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o promise_n they_o must_v come_v together_o yea_o by_o this_o gracious_a promise_n they_o be_v call_v together_o to_o pray_v and_o seek_v god_n together_o for_o it_o be_v union_n in_o duty_n and_o particular_o in_o prayer_n that_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o text_n and_o promise_n do_v allure_v and_o encourage_v we_o unto_o and_o what_o two_o or_o three_o be_v there_o who_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n that_o will_v be_v without_o more_o of_o god_n for_o want_n of_o come_v and_o pray_v together_o the_o more_o to_o enjoy_v he_o the_o four_o position_n every_o dreadful_a threaten_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o real_a and_o a_o move_a forbid_v of_o that_o which_o will_v bring_v upon_o we_o the_o thing_n threaten_v now_o the_o scripture_n say_v pour_v out_o thy_o fury_n upon_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v thou_o not_o and_o the_o family_n which_o call_v not_o upon_o thy_o name_n 10.25_o who_o if_o they_o be_v not_o heathen_n yet_o in_o that_o they_o be_v like_o heathen_n here_o it_o may_v be_v say_v and_o i_o shall_v grant_v it_o that_o the_o word_n family_n in_o scripture_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o nation_n for_o at_o one_o time_n it_o be_v say_v to_o abram_n in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v 12.3_o and_o at_o another_o time_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n 1â—_n but_o withal_o i_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n and_o description_n of_o nation_n as_o they_o be_v distribute_v as_o all_o nation_n be_v 7.14_o into_o family_n and_o household_n and_o so_o the_o curse_n lie_v as_o upon_o such_o nation_n so_o on_o all_o family_n not_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o subordinate_a body_n of_o those_o nation_n yea_o therein_o it_o lie_v most_o heavy_o upon_o the_o whole_a nation_n object_n object_n the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n speak_v there_o of_o idolater_n that_o call_v not_o on_o the_o true_a god_n answ._n answ._n i_o deny_v not_o that_o but_o here_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n mention_n be_v not_o the_o worship_v of_o false_a god_n but_o the_o notworshipping_a or_o the_o not-calling_a upon_o the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o not_o only_o heathens_n be_v guilty_a of_o but_o bâ—d_v man_n in_o the_o church_n also_o 3.14_o withal_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o he_o name_v family_n and_o fix_v the_o curse_n on_o they_o under_o this_o title_n of_o not_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n if_o then_o other_o family_n agree_v with_o they_o in_o their_o description_n that_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v and_o own_o god_n in_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n let_v they_o consider_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o imprecation_n i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o further_a reason_n of_o the_o curse_v add_v in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o be_v because_o they_o eat_v devour_v and_o consume_v jacob_n 10.25_o but_o yet_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o curse_n be_v such_o as_o know_v not_o god_n and_o call_v not_o on_o his_o name_n and_o this_o and_o oppose_v and_o oppress_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n go_v together_o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o it_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o speak_v over-severe_o of_o family_n wherein_o for_o want_v of_o instruction_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o duty_n prayer_n be_v want_v but_o let_v all_o man_n mark_v when_o there_o be_v a_o persecution_n whether_o prayerless-family_n be_v not_o the_o persecuting-family_n though_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o such_o in_o this_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a which_o speak_v of_o corrupt_a man_n in_o the_o church_n just_a as_o jeremy_n speak_v of_o heathen_n here_o describe_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o know_v not_o god_n for_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n 14.1_o and_o that_o eat_v up_o god_n people_n as_o bread_n and_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n 4._o so_o that_o the_o neglect_v of_o all_o religion_n set_v forth_o by_o call_v on_o god_n and_o the_o hatred_n and_o opposition_n of_o godly_a man_n go_v together_o to_o conclude_v this_o what_o be_v the_o household_n of_o christian_n be_v they_o not_o or_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v family_n fear_v god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n with_o all_o a_o man_n house_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n always_o be_v join_v together_o 10.2_o as_o the_o cast_n off_o fear_n and_o restrain_v prayer_n before_o god_n though_o ill_o apply_v to_o job_n elsewhere_o be_v 15.4_o again_o shall_v not_o the_o particular_a household_n of_o christian_n be_v like_o the_o whole_a household_n household_n of_o faith_n 5.10_o and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o then_o sure_o they_o will_v be_v praying-familâ—es_a for_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o pour_v forth_o the_o heart_n before_o he_o go_v together_o 62.8_o from_o all_o this_o it_o follow_v that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o that_o which_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o heathen_n 10.25_o and_o between_o person_n convert_v and_o unconvert_v 6._o but_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v at_o this_o day_n that_o which_o make_v a_o remarkable_a difference_n between_o householder_n fear_v god_n and_o acquaint_v with_o religion_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o such_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o that_o have_v prayer_n in_o their_o family_n be_v true_o good_a but_o certain_o their_o goodness_n be_v very_o young_a and_o very_a immature_n that_o have_v it_o not_o and_o they_o have_v very_o much_o cause_n to_o inquire_v whether_o they_o have_v any_o at_o all_o that_o care_v not_o to_o have_v it_o in_o such_o way_n as_o these_o god_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o together_o with_o our_o family_n though_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o so_o many_o word_n that_o every_o christian_a housholder_n be_v to_o pray_v with_o his_o household_n yet_o this_o be_v real_o say_v in_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o their_o family_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o family_n by_o perform_v that_o duty_n of_o prayer_n wherein_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n be_v hold_v forth_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v bless_v their_o household_n and_o take_v the_o best_a course_n which_o be_v the_o course_n of_o prayer_n with_o they_o to_o procure_v god_n blessing_n upon_o they_o dignetur_fw-la if_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o make_v householder_n godly_a they_o will_v sure_a serve_v to_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a for_o their_o ungodliness_n as_o it_o will_v never_o serve_v to_o excuse_v the_o excess_n of_o intemperate_a and_o immodest_a man_n and_o woman_n that_o god_n have_v not_o tell_v they_o how_o much_o they_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o clothes_n they_o shall_v put_v on_o so_o neither_o will_v it_o serve_v to_o excuse_v their_o defect_n in_o prayer_n or_o any_o other_o christian_a duty_n that_o god_n have_v not_o speak_v particullar_o and_o punctual_o of_o it_o for_o they_o ought_v to_o reverence_v the_o general_n rule_v and_o as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v to_o mould_v their_o carriage_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n who_o do_v not_o only_o obey_v the_o precise_a
the_o rather_o because_o the_o fault_n and_o want_v of_o family_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o family_n 12.2_o and_o the_o charge_n be_v draw_v up_o against_o the_o house_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o eli_n son_n 1_o sam._n 2.29.30_o beside_o that_o a_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v loath_a god_n shall_v be_v from_o home_n from_o his_o home_n a_o whole_a day_n together_o 10.2_o it_o be_v inquire_v second_o when_o this_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o single_a person_n or_o by_o society_n wherein_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o set_a hour_n in_o the_o day_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v profitable_a as_o calvin_n speak_v to_o have_v some_o certain_a hour_n consecrate_v to_o prayer_n lest_o prayer_n shall_v be_v forget_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o care_n and_o concernment_n prayer_n set-hour_n do_v not_o bind_v but_o mind_n conscience_n and_o give_v it_o the_o advantage_n of_o plead_v prescription_n the_o occasion_n and_o frame_n of_o every_o family_n will_v point_v at_o the_o fit_a time_n for_o family-duty_n wherein_o if_o any_o hindrance_n arise_v at_o the_o ordinary_a fix_a time_n the_o next_o convenient_a time_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v but_o the_o common_a season_n for_o this_o service_n will_v be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o general_a name_n and_o time_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n at_o which_o time_n both_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o person_n profess_v any_o religion_n call_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n of_o call_v upon_o god_n 1._o scripture_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n enjoin_v the_o people_n of_o god_n morning_n and_o evening_n under_o the_o law_n 8._o whereunto_o incense_n a_o type_n of_o prayer_n 141.2_o be_v add_v which_o may_v show_v that_o we_o be_v to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n day_n by_o day_n continual_o 13.15_o hereunto_o agree_v the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o direct_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o morning_n 5.3_o and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o evening_n sacrifice_n 141.2_o which_o thing_n be_v prophesy_v of_o also_o concern_v the_o gentile_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n of_o speak_v but_o to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o as_o that_o whereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v greatn_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o 1.11_o unto_o this_o it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o whereas_o it_o be_v command_v the_o jew_n to_o offer_v two_o lamb_n day_n by_o day_n continual_o the_o one_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o other_o at_o evening_n 39_o the_o hebrew_a doctor_n say_v thereupon_o that_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o morning_n make_v atonement_n for_o the_o iniquity_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o night_n and_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n make_v atonement_n for_o the_o iniquity_n that_o be_v by_o day_n 29.39_o and_o sure_a in_o all_o family_n there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o such_o a_o atonement_n &_o for_o all_o person_n which_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 5.11_o nor_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o to_o be_v have_v but_o in_o the_o publican_n way_n 36._o that_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o humble_a sue_v for_o it_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o fit_a time_n to_o seek_v it_o and_o come_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n then_o in_o the_o morning_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o night_n for_o which_o otherwise_o we_o may_v be_v smite_v before_o night_n and_o in_o night_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o day_n for_o which_o otherwise_o we_o may_v be_v destroy_v before_o the_o morning_n yea_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n whereby_o according_a to_o the_o old-testament_n usage_n the_o holy_a substance_n whereof_o still_o continue_v i_o say_v this_o be_v one_o thing_n whereby_o our_o house_n may_v be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n who_o tenant_n at_o will_v we_o be_v to_o wit_n by_o daily_a prayer_n 2._o 2._o reason_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o lead_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o use_v some_o kind_n of_o prayer_n when_o they_o rise_v up_o and_o lie_v down_o and_o that_o upon_o great_a reason_n extend_v itself_o to_o family-prayer_n that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v man_n and_o their_o family_n prosper_v by_o day_n mahumetano_n and_o to_o sleep_v safe_o in_o the_o night_n great_a reason_n have_v every_o man_n in_o his_o dwell_n to_o say_v i_o will_v kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v before_o he_o say_v i_o will_v lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v and_o that_o because_o he_o must_v needs_o say_v if_o he_o will_v speak_v truth_n thou_o lord_n only_o make_v i_o dwell_v in_o safety_n psal._n 4.8_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o god_n be_v new_a every_o morning_n great_a be_v his_o faithfulness_n lam._n 3.23_o and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v to_o show_v forth_o his_o love_a kindness_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o his_o faithfulness_n every_o night_n psal._n 92.2_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o use_v family-prayer_n conscionable_o and_o faithful_o observe_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o diligent_o and_o wise_o and_o then_o it_o will_v plead_v for_o itself_o abundant_o as_o knowledge_n have_v no_o enemy_n but_o such_o as_o do_v not_o know_v so_o prayer_n have_v no_o enemy_n but_o such_o as_o do_v not_o pray_v or_o pray_v only_o for_o a_o fashion_n and_o because_o they_o can_v either_o for_o fear_n or_o shame_n omit_v it_o or_o because_o they_o think_v to_o make_v god_n indebt_v by_o it_o and_o oblige_v to_o prosper_v they_o in_o their_o affair_n 58.3_o otherwise_o the_o holy_a and_o happy_a use_n of_o prayer_n will_v sufficient_o apologise_v for_o it_o and_o persuade_v to_o it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o family_n the_o house_n of_o those_o wherein_o god_n in_o that_o way_n be_v entertain_v be_v unless_o god_n see_v cause_n of_o do_v otherwise_o for_o a_o great_a good_a than_o outward_a prosperity_n be_v like_o the_o house_n of_o obededom_a 6.11_o all_o who_o household_n be_v bless_v while_o the_o ark_n continue_v there_o spiritual_a exercise_n be_v accompany_v not_o only_o with_o spiritual_a but_o even_o with_o outward_a advantage_n and_o god_n be_v where_o he_o abide_v like_o the_o sun_n to_o make_v cheerful_a and_o the_o rain_n to_o make_v fruitful_a hos._n 6.3_o 6.11_o thus_o far_o of_o family-prayer_n refer_v a_o short_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o morning_n and_o evening_n for_o the_o use_n of_o weak_a christian_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o close_v of_o this_o treatise_n and_o shall_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n speak_v very_o brief_o have_v speak_v so_o large_o of_o the_o thing_n already_o handle_v of_o two_o other_o holy_a houshold-exercise_n to_o wit_n repeat_v of_o sermon_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n chap._n iii_o of_o repetition_n of_o sermon_n in_o family_n the_o repeat_v of_o sermon_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o move_v christian_n unto_o as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o other_o thing_n beforementioned_a both_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n ground_n of_o scripture_n for_o sermon-repetition_n the_o first_o scripture_n i_o shall_v mention_v be_v jer._n 36.2_o 6._o where_o the_o lord_n first_o command_v jeremy_n to_o write_v all_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v from_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n unto_o that_o day_n and_o thereupon_o jeremy_n call_v baruch_n to_o write_v they_o from_o his_o mouth_n and_o then_o command_v he_o to_o read_v what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o serious_a repentance_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o their_o ruin_n which_o show_v that_o thing_n preach_v by_o minister_n as_o jeremie_n sermon_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o instruction_n deliver_v from_o minister_n mouth_n as_o these_o word_n be_v now_o from_o jeremie_n mouth_n be_v write_v and_o repeat_v be_v of_o special_a use_n and_o so_o may_v serve_v to_o recommend_v unto_o we_o both_o the_o writing_n and_o repeat_v of_o sermon_n 1._o the_o writing_n that_o be_v here_o prescribe_v and_o be_v so_o needful_a that_o what_o be_v preach_v may_v be_v right_o and_o full_o repeat_v and_o therefore_o though_o the_o repeat_n be_v that_o which_o i_o intend_v to_o persuade_v here_o yet_o i_o shall_v speak_v something_o of_o and_o for_o the_o write_n of_o sermon_n because_o that_o be_v of_o such_o use_n for_o the_o repetition_n and_o answer_v what_o be_v most_o considerable_o object_v against_o it_o object_n object_n write_v hinder_v hear_v that_o be_v hear_v with_o such_o attention_n and_o affection_n and_o give_v up_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o it_o as_o there_o may_v be_v if_o note_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o hear_v be_v the_o only_a work_n answ._n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o
thought_n to_o bind_v every_o one_o to_o note_v so_o neither_o be_v it_o my_o mind_n and_o sense_n that_o any_o shall_v be_v take_v off_o from_o hear_v with_o the_o best_a advantage_n i_o say_v with_o the_o best_a advantage_n all_o thing_n consider_v for_o i_o look_v upon_o hear_v as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n and_o a_o special_a part_n of_o our_o obedience_n but_o upon_o repeat_v as_o a_o auxiliary_a exercise_n and_o a_o part_n of_o our_o beneficial_a assistance_n beside_o that_o divers_a can_v write_v and_o all_o that_o can_v write_v be_v not_o so_o able_a and_o apr_fw-la for_o writing_n of_o sermon_n nor_o do_v this_o prejudice_n and_o take_v off_o the_o present_a business_n which_o be_v repetition_n for_o a_o diligent_a hearer_n may_v if_o he_o please_v and_o be_v so_o provident_a write_v what_o he_o hear_v immediate_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o and_o so_o repeat_v it_o or_o if_o he_o write_v not_o at_o all_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o retain_v it_o in_o his_o memory_n he_o may_v communicate_v it_o in_o repetition_n by_o that_o ability_n as_o the_o word_n which_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o jeroboam_n against_o his_o altar_n be_v tell_v and_o we_o may_v say_v repeat_v by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n unto_o their_o father_n 1_o king_n 13.11_o hear_v but_o here_o i_o shall_v offer_v to_o prevent_v the_o neglect_n of_o so_o great_a a_o help_n as_o write_v be_v these_o consideration_n and_o advertisement_n 1._o let_v every_o man_n deal_v true_o for_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n 9_o and_o while_o one_o pretend_v or_o perhaps_o intend_v a_o better_a hear_n yet_o he_o may_v through_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o corruption_n forbear_v nothing_o because_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v the_o pain_n which_o nothing_o require_v yea_o it_o be_v possible_a because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v note_v to_o be_v a_o sermon-note_a that_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o some_o will_v look_v upon_o as_o too_o low_a for_o high_a and_o more_o considerable_a person_n 2._o repetition_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o in_o special_a as_o it_o be_v a_o family-edifying_a exercise_n which_o if_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o memory_n use_v to_o be_v as_o defective_a as_o the_o memory_n be_v slippery_a or_o where_o there_o be_v less_o zeal_n and_o piety_n be_v less_o please_a to_o be_v altogether_o omit_v and_o that_o by_o the_o omission_n of_o writing_n which_o will_v both_o furnish_v the_o hearer_n for_o repetition_n and_o make_v it_o mind_v and_o make_v it_o easy_a and_o so_o make_v it_o more_o willing_o undertake_v 3._o write_v show_v a_o estimation_n of_o what_o we_o hear_v and_o a_o resolution_n to_o preserve_v the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o as_o when_o hezekiah_n will_v show_v how_o he_o prize_v his_o cure_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o there_o be_v the_o writing_n of_o hezekiah_n down_o 4._o as_o hear_v without_o note_v may_v more_o stir_v up_o affection_n so_o note_v with_o hear_v more_o prevent_v distraction_n which_o satan_n by_o the_o variety_n of_o object_n more_o easy_o raise_v and_o multiply_v when_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o keep_v to_o the_o matter_n by_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o writer_n 5._o though_o by_o hear_v without_o writing_n the_o heart_n may_v be_v more_o move_v yet_o write_v so_o imprint_n there_o that_o which_o be_v hear_v as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o soon_o remove_v for_o writing_n have_v with_o it_o a_o multiply_v think_v of_o and_o run_v over_o and_o over_o again_o in_o the_o inward_a thought_n that_o which_o be_v preach_v and_o hear_v till_o it_o be_v write_v down_o and_o so_o it_o sink_v more_o deep_o and_o leaf_n in_o the_o heart_n a_o more_o last_a impression_n 6._o we_o be_v to_o hear_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 42.23_o now_o hear_v alone_o be_v for_o present_a use_n but_o accompany_v with_o writing_n for_o after-use_a the_o sermon_n write_v may_v be_v read_v and_o reveiw_v a_o month_n or_o twelve_o month_n after_o yea_o it_o may_v remain_v for_o the_o use_n of_o other_o many_o year_n after_o we_o be_v dead_a hence_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o will_v express_v the_o continuance_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o way_n of_o that_o continuance_n say_v this_o shall_v be_v write_v for_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v psal._n 102.18_o annos_fw-la i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o will_v be_v thus_o if_o book_n after_o book_n be_v fill_v with_o note_n which_o few_o or_o none_o can_v read_v but_o the_o writer_n himself_o but_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v if_o what_o be_v write_v for_o present_a hasty_o be_v after_o write_v out_o legible_o which_o because_o leisure_n will_v not_o permit_v many_o to_o do_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o copy_v out_o whole_a sermon_n therefore_o i_o will_v advise_v christian_n to_o a_o easy_a and_o short_a course_n and_o that_o be_v when_o they_o have_v note_v large_o to_o observe_v the_o whole_a and_o then_o cull_v out_o and_o write_v out_o fair_a the_o choice_a passage_n sand_n which_o may_v be_v do_v more_o full_o or_o more_o brief_o as_o time_n will_v give_v leave_n and_o as_o the_o sermon_n and_o christian_n condition_n give_v cause_n and_o occasion_n by_o this_o mean_n posterity_n when_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v deliver_v and_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o lay_v up_o yea_o by_o write_v out_o brief_o profitable_a and_o acceptable_a word_n of_o all_o sort_n the_o survive_a godly_a reader_n will_v be_v a_o great_a gainer_n by_o thing_n so_o useful_a and_o be_v much_o refresh_v alâ—o_o with_o the_o variety_n of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o case_n here_o be_v a_o special_a casâ—_n because_o jeremy_n be_v shut_v up_o object_n and_o can_v not_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o common_a use_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o case_n may_v quick_o be_v such_o at_o any_o time_n answ._n as_o that_o which_o be_v describe_v here_o for_o 1._o no_o man_n know_v how_o soon_o minister_n may_v be_v shut_v up_o as_o jeremy_n here_o be_v that_o they_o can_v speak_v to_o their_o ordinary_a hearer_n and_o 2._o hearer_n know_v not_o how_o soon_o they_o may_v be_v shut_v up_o either_o by_o sickness_n or_o restraint_n that_o they_o can_v come_v to_o minister_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o present_a liberty_n in_o write_v down_o and_o lay_v up_o present_a instruction_n that_o so_o though_o intercourse_n with_o minister_n be_v interrupt_v or_o remove_v yet_o their_o sermon_n be_v as_o they_o say_v in_o black_a and_o white_a their_o former_a intercourse_n with_o they_o and_o hear_v of_o they_o may_v in_o this_o way_n make_v some_o comfortable_a amends_o and_o serve_v for_o a_o profitable_a supply_n whereas_o if_o old_a sermon_n be_v forget_v and_o new_a sermon_n can_v be_v get_v christian_n be_v like_a to_o be_v at_o a_o sad_a loss_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v print_v sermon_n to_o be_v have_v for_o howsoever_o they_o may_v be_v very_o profitable_a yet_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o suitable_a to_o the_o time_n and_o their_o state_n as_o those_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o which_o perhaps_o be_v prepare_v at_o first_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o condition_n 2._o i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o course_n take_v here_o to_o write_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o jeremy_n what_o be_v to_o be_v read_v by_o baruch_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o consider_v the_o occaâ—ion_n but_o the_o end_n and_o use_v which_o be_v that_o by_o read_v the_o word_n write_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o judah_n they_o may_v thereby_o be_v move_v to_o such_o humiliation_n and_o reformation_n as_o that_o the_o evil_n they_o hear_v pronounce_v may_v not_o come_v upon_o they_o 36.6_o now_o albeit_o that_o occasion_n be_v a_o more_o special_a occasion_n yet_o this_o end_n be_v a_o common_a end_n which_o while_o it_o let_v we_o see_v that_o the_o writing_n and_o read_v of_o sermon_n preach_v be_v a_o good_a mean_n yea_o god_n mean_n to_o work_v the_o heart_n to_o goodness_n it_o do_v thereby_o persuade_v we_o to_o imitation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d attain_v the_o same_o end_n to_o take_v the_o same_o course_n which_o if_o it_o be_v do_v more_o solemn_o in_o a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n as_o then_o it_o be_v it_o be_v probable_a it_o will_v prevail_v the_o more_o thus_o far_o i_o have_v speak_v by_o occasion_n of_o this_o scripture_n with_o special_a respect_n to_o the_o write_n of_o sermon_n and_o now_o i_o shall_v brief_o add_v that_o here_o be_v recommend_v 2._o the_o repeat_v of_o they_o because_o for_o that_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jeremy_n must_v
be_v not_o a_o dead_a faith_n be_v fruitful_a upon_o this_o ground_n i_o infer_v that_o albeit_o there_o be_v many_o print_a sermon_n which_o christian_n may_v very_o profitable_o read_v and_o aught_o so_o to_o do_v yet_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o and_o fit_v for_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n as_o the_o sermon_n of_o their_o own_o pastor_n who_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v like_a paul_n 3.5_o diligent_a to_o know_v their_o particular_a state_n and_o constitution_n and_o solicitous_a to_o dispense_v and_o administer_v that_o instruction_n which_o be_v most_o suitable_a thereunto_o 3._o and_o every_o hearer_n shall_v very_o serious_o take_v this_o to_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o special_a account_n of_o the_o sermon_n which_o himself_o hear_v as_o be_v therein_o more_o concern_v and_o more_o charge_v then_o in_o those_o that_o be_v preach_v to_o other_o hearer_n as_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n shall_v in_o that_o very_a respect_n move_v we_o the_o more_o because_o our_o own_o eye_n have_v see_v they_o 2.7_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o because_o our_o own_o ear_n have_v hear_v they_o a_o king_n charge_n in_o the_o subject_n own_o hear_n work_v much_o for_o obedience_n charge_v notwithstanding_o all_o â—entations_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o sermon_n preach_v to_o we_o be_v our_o talent_n which_o we_o be_v to_o trade_v withal_o as_o those_o of_o who_o it_o shall_v short_o be_v demand_v what_o we_o have_v gain_v now_o every_o man_n reason_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o of_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o special_a account_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o take_v and_o make_v a_o special_a account_n which_o easy_o fall_v into_o note_v and_o repetition_n in_o regard_n of_o other_o also_o this_o course_n be_v very_o considerable_a it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o growth_n of_o those_o who_o have_v not_o hear_v to_o hear_v and_o have_v though_o at_o second_o hand_n the_o thing_n hear_v by_o other_o hence_o godly_a and_o devout_a christian_n have_v ever_o be_v careful_a of_o this_o communication_n mistake_n as_o bee_n bring_v what_o they_o have_v get_v abroad_o home_o to_o their_o hiâ—e_n so_o do_v good_a hearer_n to_o their_o house_n and_o family_n and_o as_o they_o that_o go_v to_o the_o market_n bring_v with_o they_o bodily_a provision_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o household_n that_o have_v not_o be_v there_o so_o do_v a_o provident_a hearer_n spiritual_a provision_n by_o which_o mean_n the_o same_o good_a effect_n may_v arise_v which_o we_o find_v wrought_v upon_o the_o samaritan_n by_o what_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n testify_v unto_o they_o concern_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v that_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n believe_v on_o he_o for_o the_o say_n of_o that_o woman_n 4.39_o that_o be_v that_o be_v a_o good_a preparation_n and_o excitation_n to_o their_o after_o full_a and_o firm_a believe_v of_o which_o they_o give_v this_o account_n to_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o 42._o according_o christian_n communicate_v and_o repeat_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o other_o the_o good_a instruction_n they_o have_v hear_v and_o note_v themselves_o may_v stir_v up_o in_o other_o holy_a affection_n and_o prepare_v their_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o then_o all_o come_v to_o perfection_n and_o to_o a_o solid_a set_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o frame_n by_o hear_v in_o their_o own_o person_n from_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o repeat_v and_o testify_v to_o they_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o other_o to_o conclude_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o divers_a have_v find_v by_o their_o experience_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v find_v it_o by_o my_o own_o that_o sermon_n have_v divers_a time_n come_v near_o the_o heart_n and_o under_o more_o observation_n in_o the_o repetition_n then_o in_o the_o first_o hear_v not_o but_o that_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o high_a mean_n of_o edification_n and_o salvation_n but_o yet_o beside_o that_o every_o man_n see_v more_o by_o a_o review_n then_o at_o first_o sight_n god_n be_v please_v so_o far_o to_o show_v his_o like_n of_o the_o conscientious_a use_n of_o every_o christian_a exercise_n and_o assistance_n as_o to_o follow_v it_o with_o a_o sensible_a addition_n of_o spiritual_a profit_n so_o that_o the_o search_a hearer_n be_v the_o noble_a and_o the_o thrive_a hearer_n 12._o and_o to_o this_o experience_n i_o shall_v leave_v the_o religious_a reader_n thereby_o to_o make_v up_o what_o may_v be_v further_o speak_v for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o commendation_n of_o this_o godly_a family_n exercise_n 5._o chap._n iu._n of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o namely_o in_o family_n the_o last_o duty_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o in_o some_o generality_n but_o with_o respect_n also_o to_o the_o respective_a family_n of_o christian_n be_v sing_v of_o psalm_n for_o the_o better_a establish_n whereof_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n endeavour_n to_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n what_o be_v object_v against_o it_o i_o say_v object_v against_o it_o not_o so_o much_o in_o our_o day_n former_o as_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n wherein_o many_o have_v so_o cast_v off_o all_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o under_o that_o name_n god_n own_o institution_n and_o among_o they_o this_o holy_a exercise_n that_o though_o they_o be_v afflict_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o will_v pray_v or_o though_o they_o be_v merry_a whether_o they_o will_v sing_v psalm_n pervicacia_fw-la albeit_o the_o scripture_n express_o require_v both_o jam_z 5.13_o i_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o many_o objection_n but_o only_o with_o two_o more_o usual_a and_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o material_a 1._o object_n many_o that_o join_v in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n can_v say_v true_o what_o they_o sing_v as_o psal._n 86.2_o preserve_v my_o soul_n because_o my_o way_n and_o do_n holy_a be_v etc._n etc._n and_o such_o like_a 1._o answ._n 1._o this_o objection_n whatsoever_o colour_n there_o be_v in_o it_o yet_o carry_v this_o weakness_n with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o read_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sing_n for_o they_o that_o read_v utter_v the_o same_o word_n when_o they_o read_v at_o least_o for_o substance_n which_o they_o do_v when_o they_o sing_v yea_o this_o objection_n be_v against_o the_o read_n of_o the_o history_n of_o scripture_n general_o because_o therein_o other_o man_n speak_v otherwise_o then_o we_o can_v 2._o to_o speak_v more_o direct_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o man_n recite_v when_o they_o read_v or_o sing_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o their_o own_o word_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o they_o who_o word_n the_o scripture_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v it_o be_v david_n or_o some_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v those_o word_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n which_o whosoever_o repeat_v whether_o in_o read_v or_o sing_v he_o do_v only_o declare_v what_o another_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d which_o if_o he_o can_v say_v of_o himself_o true_o yet_o he_o true_o say_v that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o person_n speak_v in_o the_o psalm_n say_v so_o oâ—_n himself_o 3._o i_o add_v that_o we_o shall_v so_o put_v on_o the_o person_n of_o those_o that_o speak_v or_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o to_o think_v that_o every_o thing_n speak_v though_o of_o other_o yet_o some_o way_n or_o other_o belong_v to_o we_o for_o whatsoeur_fw-fr thing_n be_v write_v afore-time_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n 15.4_o and_o profit_n in_o every_o kind_n 3.16_o yea_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o labour_v to_o be_v so_o far_o like_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o gracious_a speech_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v true_o in_o our_o measure_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o save_a substance_n of_o religion_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o speak_v which_o they_o that_o can_v yet_o do_v or_o can_v less_o do_v by_o observe_v such_o say_n in_o their_o sing_n of_o psalm_n have_v a_o help_n to_o do_v and_o by_o often_o repeat_v of_o they_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o mouth_n may_v come_v at_o length_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n true_o and_o sincere_o to_o profess_v in_o their_o own_o person_n the_o like_a piety_n object_n there_o be_v in_o divers_a psalm_n 2._o heavy_a imprecation_n and_o curse_n pronounce_v against_o sundry_a person_n must_v we_o how_o can_v we_o sing_v such_o thing_n and_o curse_v enemy_n answ._n 1._o although_o it_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v 1._o as_o
in_o part_n it_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o such_o imprecation_n or_o pray_v fearful_o against_o evil_a man_n be_v not_o for_o our_o imitation_n yet_o they_o be_v for_o our_o instruction_n for_o 1._o they_o show_v we_o the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o people_n which_o such_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o 2._o they_o serve_v to_o nourish_v patience_n and_o preserve_v comfort_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n by_o observe_v that_o such_o man_n as_o have_v be_v find_v desperate_a enemy_n to_o god_n and_o to_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n as_o a_o curse_a generation_n 2._o some_o imitation_n there_o may_v be_v in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o imprecation_n that_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n in_o former_a time_n though_o with_o much_o caution_n charity_n and_o jealousy_n over_o our_o own_o spirit_n and_o that_o with_o respect_v not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n safety_n 6._o but_o god_n glory_n 6._o and_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o scripture-promises_a and_o declaration_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o prayer_n deut._n 32.35_o psal._n 139.19_o yet_o we_o shall_v still_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v personal_o that_o be_v to_o fix_v such_o fearful_a prayer_n on_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a man_n albeit_o they_o in_o scripture_n that_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n of_o discern_v do_v so_o 24.22_o as_o the_o church_n also_o do_v against_o julian_n see_v so_o much_o in_o he_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o single_a out_o particular_a person_n and_o pray_v against_o they_o and_o especial_o we_o be_v not_o to_o turn_v religion_n into_o revenge_n and_o to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n against_o our_o private_a enemy_n though_o they_o have_v do_v we_o never_o so_o much_o wrong_v 12.14_o nor_o must_v we_o be_v hasty_a in_o judge_v and_o then_o hard-hearted_a in_o pray_v but_o yet_o all_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o in_o a_o generality_n we_o may_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v exercise_v his_o justice_n as_o he_o see_v good_a in_o cut_v off_o the_o implacable_a and_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o church_n 129.5_o albeit_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n here_o be_v whether_o we_o may_v not_o in_o read_v or_o sing_v take_v into_o our_o mouth_n the_o imprecation_n record_v in_o scripture_n make_v thereof_o that_o holy_a use_n which_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o make_v of_o that_o part_n of_o his_o word_n which_o none_o that_o understand_v will_v doubt_v of_o in_o all_o such_o case_n the_o duty_n of_o read_v and_o sing_v be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v but_o they_o that_o perform_v it_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o if_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v rectify_v have_v endeavour_v to_o remove_v these_o rub_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o inquire_v what_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o scripture_n and_o what_o argument_n agreeable_a to_o scripture_n may_v be_v produce_v to_o establish_v this_o heavenly_a exercise_n first_o the_o scripture_n will_v inform_v we_o that_o sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v a_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a duty_n 1._o a_o necessary_a duty_n because_o god_n require_v it_o ephes._n 5.17_o 18_o 19_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n christian_n shall_v not_o be_v drink_v with_o wine_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o themselves_o in_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n loc_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o say_v to_o the_o afflict_a pray_v and_o to_o the_o merry_a sing_v psalm_n jam._n 5.13_o 2._o and_o a_o profitable_a duty_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n declare_v unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o prescribe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v dwell_v in_o we_o rich_o and_o then_o add_v further_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n david_n now_o it_o be_v true_a that_o teach_v and_o admonish_v may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n go_v before_o or_o to_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n follow_v after_o but_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o if_o the_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o song_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v such_o as_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n for_o than_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v to_o show_v that_o of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o psalm_n and_o song_n thereof_o the_o rejoice_v part_n use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o our_o edification_n thereby_o something_o may_v be_v add_v to_o our_o light_n in_o a_o teach_a way_n and_o to_o our_o life_n and_o vigour_n in_o piety_n in_o a_o admonish_a way_n second_o the_o scripture_n give_v excellent_a rule_n also_o for_o sing_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o profitable_a duty_n as_o that_o it_o be_v 1._o with_o understanding_n psal._n 47.7_o 1_o cor._n 14.14_o 15._o 2._o with_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n not_o without_o the_o voice_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o please_v and_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o outward_a sound_n without_o a_o inward_a sense_n 3._o with_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n col._n 3.16_o that_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v with_o a_o godly_a and_o gracious_a frame_n of_o heart_n inward_o according_a as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v show_v itself_o in_o a_o graceful_a and_o dexterous_a demeanour_n in_o that_o duty_n outward_o as_o in_o a_o comely_a and_o reverend_a gesture_n a_o decent_a tune_n and_o tone_n so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v tend_v most_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o company_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o of_o such_o as_o perform_v it_o so_o the_o word_n grace_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v act._n 4.33_o col._n 4.6_o 4._o unto_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 5.19_o that_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n psal._n 101.1_o isa._n 5.1_o three_o the_o scripture_n set_v it_o forth_o as_o a_o congregational_a duty_n or_o a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o christian_n because_o we_o find_v the_o people_n of_o god_n still_o call_v to_o it_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o old-testament_n point_v to_o the_o new_a psal._n 100.1_o 2_o 3.4_o &_o 66.1_o 2_o 3._o &_o 149.1_o sing_v his_o praise_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n and_o also_o we_o find_v it_o use_v in_o the_o new-testament_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 14.15_o 26._o which_o appear_v also_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o christian_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o aftertime_n the_o end_n of_o their_o meeting_n be_v however_o many_o grievous_a accusation_n be_v raise_v against_o they_o to_o sing_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o god_n and_o by_o a_o confederation_n among_o themselves_o to_o establish_v all_o good_a discipline_n and_o suppress_v those_o wickednesâ—es_n which_o be_v most_o false_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n tertul._n apol._n cap_n 2._o now_o as_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n in_o family_n it_o be_v not_o my_o meaning_n nor_o aught_o to_o be_v to_o impose_v any_o thing_n further_o than_o the_o ground_n of_o scripture_n will_v conclude_v it_o and_o it_o be_v possible_a there_o may_v be_v some_o family_n at_o present_a or_o at_o some_o time_n not_o in_o a_o capacity_n for_o it_o yet_o that_o none_o may_v slight_v such_o a_o service_n â—nd_v shut_v their_o door_n against_o it_o i_o shall_v offer_v out_o of_o scripture_n not_o only_o to_o invite_v but_o to_o induce_v christian_n to_o set_v and_o keep_v it_o up_o in_o their_o family_n these_o consideration_n 1._o the_o duty_n itself_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o be_v evident_o command_v as_o a_o duty_n much_o tend_v to_o christian_a edification_n 33._o 2._o the_o command_n of_o sing_v be_v no_o where_o limit_v to_o public_a meeting_n but_o rather_o give_v forth_o in_o such_o a_o generality_n as_o to_o comprehend_v in_o the_o command_n the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o christian_a meeting_n of_o all_o kind_n whether_o church-meeting_n or_o family-meeting_n usurpanda_fw-la yea_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o every_o particular_a person_n jam._n 5.13_o be_v any_o etc._n etc._n beside_o that_o the_o profit_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o holy_a exercise_n argue_v for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o every_o where_o where_o that_o profit_n may_v be_v have_v by_o it_o zanchius_n therefore_o be_v resolute_a and_o say_v he_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v both_o in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o ephâ—sians_n and_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o
be_v sing_v in_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o within_o their_o private_a wall_n and_o their_o private_a family_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o learned_a man_n speak_v this_o as_o argue_v for_o sing_v in_o the_o public_a congregation_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o forecited_a place_n make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o private_a family_n ecclesia_fw-la and_o how_o much_o good_a may_v be_v do_v in_o family_n if_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o a_o way_n of_o conscientious_a domestical_a teach_n 3.16_o for_o which_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n will_v supply_v much_o assistance_n but_o christian_n have_v learn_v of_o late_a to_o preach_v in_o public_a without_o a_o calling_n with_o neglect_n of_o teach_v their_o family_n where_o their_o calling_n and_o charge_n lie_v and_o divers_a shake_v off_o sing_v both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a 3._o we_o find_v our_o saviour_n sing_v with_o his_o family_n after_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o passover_n hymniphy_v which_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o the_o passoever_o be_v eat_v in_o private_a house_n the_o family_n and_o fraternity_n join_v together_o in_o the_o whole_a celebration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o conclusion_n whereof_o they_o do_v use_v to_o sing_v from_o the_o 113._o psalm_n to_o psalm_n 119._o which_o they_o call_v their_o great_a haleluia_o 26.20_o this_o may_v mind_v we_o of_o do_v the_o like_a in_o our_o private_a house_n especial_o when_o god_n shall_v minister_v unto_o we_o more_o special_a occasion_n of_o glorify_v his_o name_n and_o godly_a householder_n have_v according_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o holy_a exercise_n in_o their_o family_n why_o shall_v nor_o other_o go_v and_o do_v so_o likewise_o 10.37_o it_o be_v so_o suitable_a to_o and_o such_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o holy_a and_o lively_a christian_n 4._o private_a family_n enjoy_v many_o mercy_n god_n make_v they_o laugh_v and_o be_v merry_a as_o he_o do_v sarah_n gen._n 21.6_o and_o the_o rule_n be_v let_v such_o as_o be_v merry_a sing_v psalm_n jam._n 5.13_o agreeable_a hereunto_o be_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 118.15_o the_o voice_n of_o rejoice_v and_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o psalm_n speak_v of_o the_o joy_n and_o salvation_n bring_v to_o zion_n 14.7_o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o david_n government_n which_o make_v they_o great_o to_o rejoice_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o public_a and_o in_o god_n tabernacle_n 118.27_o but_o in_o their_o own_o tabernacle_n and_o private_a habitation_n and_o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o when_o god_n so_o order_n thing_n in_o public_a that_o we_o need_v not_o wander_v about_o weep_v but_o may_v sit_v in_o our_o own_o house_n sing_v this_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o make_v the_o lord_n our_o song_n psal._n 118.14_o 5._o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n of_o this_o exercise_n loc_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o public_a meeting_n or_o of_o sing_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n at_o least_o appropriate_v his_o speech_n to_o that_o though_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v and_o apply_v to_o that_o for_o he_o say_v first_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n as_o allude_v therein_o to_o immoderate_a feast_v in_o those_o time_n especial_o among_o unbeliever_n 1_o pet._n 4.3_o which_o use_v to_o be_v in_o their_o house_n not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v feast_v also_o in_o their_o idol_n temple_n 1_o cor._n 8.10_o and_o for_o some_o time_n in_o christian_n church-meeting_n 1_o cor._n 11.20_o 21_o 22._o but_o ordinary_o they_o feast_v in_o private_a 1_o cor._n 10.27_o and_o be_v then_o like_v to_o exceed_v now_o if_o the_o apostle_n reason_n from_o excess_n in_o private_a banquet_n and_o the_o vain_a mirth_n there_o for_o a_o contrary_a carriage_n in_o christian_n and_o a_o make_n of_o themselves_o merry_a with_o godly_a hymn_n &_o psalm_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o to_o speak_v to_o family_n and_o to_o such_o christian_n as_o have_v family_n requiâ—ing_v they_o to_o refresh_v themselves_o in_o their_o meeting_n and_o feast_n there_o with_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a mirth_n which_o have_v be_v especial_o heretofore_o when_o the_o time_n and_o heart_n of_o christian_n be_v better_o settle_v a_o very_a usual_a thing_n among_o godly_a and_o know_a christian_n when_o they_o entertain_v their_o friend_n thus_o do_v this_o scripture_n bring_v sing_v of_o psalm_n into_o family_n according_a to_o the_o occasion_n of_o rejoice_v which_o god_n offer_v they_o which_o though_o at_o time_n they_o more_o abound_v yet_o be_v never_o want_v no_o more_o shall_v christian_n be_v in_o this_o duty_n phil._n 4.4_o 1_o thess._n 5.16_o 18._o thus_o for_o ground_n of_o scripture_n serve_v to_o set_v forward_o the_o service_n of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n i_o come_v now_o to_o scripture-reason_n confirm_v this_o duty_n first_o it_o be_v a_o exercise_n make_v much_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o usual_a preface_n let_v us_o sing_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n such_o or_o such_o a_o psalm_n show_v that_o to_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o sing_v and_o of_o those_o who_o serious_o apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o beside_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o action_n of_o sing_v speak_v so_o much_o because_o it_o be_v exercise_v about_o that_o matter_n which_o make_v much_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 1._o his_o name_n and_o attribute_n as_o his_o power_n truth_n mercy_n psal._n 59.16_o &_o 62.11_o 12._o &_o 138.2_o 2._o his_o promise_n and_o threat_n psal._n 1.3_o 4_o 5._o &_o 12.5_o &_o 68.20_o 21._o 3._o his_o work_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o speak_v of_o the_o glorious_a honour_n of_o his_o majesty_n 145.5_o because_o all_o his_o work_n praise_v he_o and_o therefore_o they_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n because_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o his_o word_n 10._o be_v of_o promise_n or_o threaten_a those_o work_n make_v good_a and_o thereby_o he_o magnify_v his_o word_n above_o all_o his_o name_n 138.2_o show_v how_o upright_o he_o be_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o he_o psal._n 92.15_o second_o it_o make_v much_o for_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o those_o who_o right_o and_o religious_o perform_v it_o hence_o also_o the_o ordinary_a introduction_n to_o this_o duty_n have_v be_v let_v us_o sing_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o edification_n particular_o it_o edifi_v and_o assist_v three_o way_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o out_o of_o scripture_n a_o teach_a exercise_n teach_v and_o help_v we_o out_o to_o know_v right_o believe_v firm_o live_v holy_o and_o pray_v wise_o and_o effectual_o 1._o to_o know_v because_o many_o of_o the_o psalm_n be_v doctrinal_a wherein_o divine_a doctrine_n as_o moses_n say_v in_o his_o song_n deut._n 32.2_o drop_v as_o the_o rain_n psal._n 49.3_o 4._o more_o particular_o the_o psalm_n will_v teach_v we_o 1._o what_o god_n be_v which_o be_v full_o show_v by_o the_o description_n of_o his_o greatness_n from_o psal._n 95._o to_o psal._n 100_o as_o also_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o work_n psal._n 9.16_o &_o 46.10_o &_o 48.14_o &_o 68.20_o 2._o what_o christ_n be_v of_o who_o divers_a psalm_n speak_v glorious_a thing_n as_o psal._n 2_o &_o 8._o &_o 16.20_o &_o 45._o &_o 72._o 3._o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o wit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n 51.11_o the_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o uphold_v spirit_n 12._o and_o the_o lead_a spirit_n into_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n psal._n 143.10_o and_o that_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n general_o be_v a_o instruct_v part_n of_o scripture_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o thirteen_o psalm_n wherein_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v psalm_n give_v instruction_n maschil_n which_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o first_o psalm_n that_o have_v that_o title_n wherein_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n to_o blessedness_n 4.6_o and_o in_o another_o psalm_n which_o say_v i_o will_v instruct_v thou_o askilecha_n 2._o to_o believe_v for_o to_o that_o psalmsinging_a if_o the_o matter_n be_v mind_v and_o we_o speak_v to_o one_o another_o therein_o col._n 3.16_o train_v we_o up_o and_o that_o 1._o by_o the_o many_o sweet_a promise_v disperse_v in_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n as_o psal._n 12.5_o 6_o 7._o &_o 27.14_o &_o 34.10_o &_o 37.4_o 5_o 6.19.34_o 40._o &_o 91._o 2._o by_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n go_v before_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o rest_v and_o roll_v all_o upon_o god_n together_o with_o the_o great_a success_n
and_o as_o for_o such_o as_o can_v procure_v it_o let_v they_o at_o least_o consider_v the_o content_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o content_v though_o they_o may_v in_o some_o place_n need_v a_o reveiw_n yet_o for_o the_o generality_n be_v so_o advise_o compose_v throughout_o the_o bible_n in_o our_o last_o translation_n that_o they_o give_v a_o great_a light_n to_o the_o chapter_n or_o psalm_n which_o they_o be_v set_v before_o to_o all_o those_o that_o discreet_o observe_v they_o 2._o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o little_a to_o discourse_v together_o as_o their_o ability_n will_v serve_v and_o time_n give_v leave_v of_o what_o they_o have_v sing_v by_o which_o mean_n they_o will_v better_v both_o know_v and_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n 3.16_o because_o matter_n both_o of_o teach_v and_o admonish_v will_v be_v supply_v by_o observe_v whâ—t_o the_o psalm_n offer_v to_o their_o consideration_n for_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o so_o shall_v this_o be_v sound_v a_o edify_a exercise_n when_o as_o otherwise_o a_o bare_a sing_n pass_v without_o profit_n and_o spiritual_a commodity_n because_o without_o ponder_v and_o châ—istian-conference_n and_o here_o i_o can_v before_o i_o leave_v but_o lament_v 1._o the_o great_a neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n by_o many_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v so_o little_o regard_v for_o the_o omission_n of_o duty_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o preserve_v the_o estimation_n 2._o the_o negligent_a performance_n of_o it_o by_o many_o other_o that_o do_v not_o neglect_v iâ—_n but_o seem_v to_o affect_v it_o rather_o o_o how_o rare_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o in_o those_o that_o sing_v psalm_n not_o to_o delight_v yea_o not_o to_o terminate_v their_o delight_n in_o themselves_o if_o there_o be_v a_o great_a sweetness_n in_o their_o voice_n or_o if_o they_o excel_v in_o skill_n in_o that_o vocal_a music_n when_o all_o the_o melody_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o usual_a how_o many_o content_n themselves_o with_o keep_v tune_n and_o carrying_z on_o the_o exercise_n with_o other_o in_o a_o formal_a way_n without_o understand_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o psalm_n when_o they_o shall_v sing_v with_o understanding_n or_o with_o seek_v to_o understand_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o fault_n which_o the_o best_a i_o think_v be_v not_o free_a from_o or_o if_o they_o be_v they_o may_v be_v well_o reckon_v among_o the_o best_a and_o that_o be_v the_o not_o mind_v in_o their_o sing_n that_o which_o they_o do_v understand_v or_o at_o least_o not_o keep_v their_o heart_n to_o it_o still_o but_o content_v themselves_o to_o mark_v what_o they_o sing_v now_o and_o then_o and_o to_o do_v that_o at_o time_n and_o by_o start_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v at_o all_o time_n while_o such_o holy_a service_n be_v perform_v and_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v easy_o observe_v that_o the_o devil_n make_v great_a gap_n in_o duty_n by_o distraction_n and_o in_o this_o more_o than_o in_o other_o exercise_n by_o the_o advantage_n he_o have_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o service_n wherein_o they_o that_o be_v employ_v do_v so_o attend_v the_o tune_n and_o mark_v the_o singer_n so_o please_v themselves_o with_o the_o outward_a and_o natural_a part_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v well_o perform_v and_o have_v such_o various_a and_o turbulent_a thought_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n not_o decent_a in_o it_o that_o they_o be_v easy_o draw_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o they_o sing_v their_o heart_n be_v alienate_v from_o what_o their_o mouth_n utter_v and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o fail_v in_o that_o main_a rule_n which_o be_v to_o make_v melody_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o heart_n 5.19_o when_o better_a it_o be_v to_o be_v out_o of_o tune_n with_o the_o voice_n than_o out_o of_o frame_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o ear_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o watch_v and_o discipline_v as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o draw_v away_o the_o mind_n from_o meditation_n on_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o psalm_n this_o meditation_n and_o heart-holding_a to_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n be_v of_o such_o use_n in_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v express_v by_o the_o word_n meditation_n hence_o isaac_n be_v say_v to_o go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n at_o eventide_n or_o to_o pray_v 1._o the_o same_o word_n be_v also_o use_v when_o david_n speak_v of_o sing_v and_o praise_v god_n i_o will_v sing_v to_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v sing_v praise_n to_o my_o god_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n 104.34_o nor_o be_v this_o meditation_n requisite_a only_o in_o those_o prayer_n and_o praise_n which_o we_o conceive_v and_o compose_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v frame_v they_o the_o better_a but_o we_o be_v also_o to_o be_v thoughtful_a in_o and_o to_o attend_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v already_o frame_v to_o our_o hand_n especial_o out_o of_o scripture_n for_o which_o we_o have_v this_o rule_n give_v we_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n to_o all_o the_o word_n thereof_o 32.46_o whether_o we_o hear_v they_o or_o read_v they_o or_o sing_v they_o still_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o sing_v because_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o forecited_n scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n song_n 32.44_o bernard_n speak_v excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n 52._o when_o thou_o sing_v say_v he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n psalm_n and_o hymn_n let_v thy_o mind_n be_v busy_v about_o handle_n or_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o that_o which_o thou_o sing_v with_o thy_o voice_n do_v not_o sing_v one_o thing_n and_o think_v another_o agreeable_a to_o which_o be_v the_o godly_a advice_n of_o another_o holy_a man_n let_v they_o that_o sing_v say_v he_o attend_v not_o to_o the_o sound_n and_o noise_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o word_n let_v the_o word_n be_v the_o leader_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o soul_n to_o god_n 3.16_o and_o austin_n plain_o confess_v his_o sin_n when_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o as_o that_o he_o be_v move_v more_o with_o the_o sing_n then_o with_o the_o thing_n sing_v and_o profess_v that_o when_o it_o be_v so_o he_o have_v rather_o not_o hear_v he_o that_o sing_v aug._n confess_v lib._n 10._o cap._n 33._o but_o i_o must_v hasten_v be_v these_o thing_n search_v consider_v what_o be_v amiss_o reform_v and_o this_o exercise_n conform_v to_o scripture-rule_n what_o sweetness_n will_v there_o be_v in_o it_o how_o much_o will_v knowledge_n holiness_n and_o comfort_n be_v improve_v by_o it_o in_o a_o word_n what_o strong_a argument_n may_v christian_n make_v for_o sing_v by_o make_v conscience_n how_o they_o sing_v i_o confess_v exactness_n in_o this_o duty_n be_v a_o hard_a work_n to_o the_o best_a but_o will_v be_v a_o happy_a work_n to_o all_o and_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n attainable_a by_o all_o to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a let_v i_o beseech_v all_o serious_a christian_n to_o look_v upon_o sing_v of_o psalm_n as_o the_o soul-support_a of_o david_n the_o sweet_a psalmist_n of_o israel_n 23.1_o in_o all_o his_o affliction_n as_o the_o cordial_n of_o wound_a conscience_n 8._o as_o the_o holy_a fire_n to_o enkindle_v heavenly_a affection_n as_o the_o perfume_n of_o prison_n 16.25_o the_o music_n of_o martyr_n yea_o the_o work_n and_o pleasure_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n 19.1_o and_o then_o how_o will_v they_o how_o can_v they_o neglect_v it_o after_o all_o i_o shall_v put_v down_o those_o short_a prayer_n which_o i_o mention_v before_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o family-prayer_n but_o have_v think_v it_o fit_a to_o place_v they_o here_o that_o the_o treatise_n may_v not_o be_v interrupt_v and_o that_o such_o as_o need_v they_o may_v more_o easy_o find_v they_o i_o say_v such_o as_o need_v they_o for_o they_o be_v frame_v only_o for_o the_o help_n of_o weak_a and_o well-minded_a christian_n that_o will_v pray_v in_o their_o family_n if_o they_o know_v how_o and_o these_o form_n be_v put_v down_o not_o to_o tie_v they_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v use_v no_o other_o or_o need_v no_o more_o but_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o by_o this_o assistance_n they_o may_v set_v upon_o this_o duty_n and_o do_v something_o in_o it_o and_o by_o do_v a_o little_a at_o first_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o after_o and_o most_o and_o best_a at_o last_o a_o family-prayer_n for_o the_o
prepossess_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o you_o in_o all_o wisdom_n 3.16_o that_o be_v not_o only_o rich_o but_o right_o and_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o there_o may_v be_v no_o room_n for_o the_o contradiction_n of_o subtle_a and_o seduce_a man_n but_o such_o a_o resolute_a retain_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o may_v render_v you_o capable_a however_o it_o go_v with_o we_o in_o this_o land_n or_o in_o this_o world_n of_o that_o heart-securing_a promise_n because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n i_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o tentation_n that_o be_v either_o from_o be_v in_o it_o or_o from_o be_v hurt_v by_o it_o unto_o which_o i_o add_v that_o which_o follow_v behold_v i_o come_v quick_o hold_v that_o fast_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n revel_v 3.10_o 11._o final_o remember_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o food_n wherewith_o all_o saint_n be_v feed_v both_o man_n and_o angel_n 5._o for_o even_o the_o angel_n desire_v and_o stoop_v low_a to_o look_v into_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o and_o a_o table_n be_v as_o it_o be_v spread_v for_o they_o in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v know_v unto_o they_o 3.10_o take_v therefore_o every_o day_n some_o part_n of_o this_o heavenly_a manna_n this_o angel_n food_n 78.25_o to_o support_v you_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n till_o you_o come_v to_o eat_v it_o new_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n 26.29_o that_o be_v in_o a_o new_a and_o glorious_a manner_n to_o partake_v in_o the_o life_n that_o be_v hold_v out_o in_o it_o in_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n chap._n ii_o instruction_n for_o a_o profitable_a receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_a instruction_n for_o a_o reverend_a and_o profitable_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v much_o to_o some_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o solicitous_a about_o this_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o for_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o sacrament-preparation_n i_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ensue_a reason_n first_o 1._o preparation_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v stand_v upon_o because_o it_o be_v very_o needful_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o ancient_a and_o pure_a time_n confirmation_n that_o they_o who_o have_v not_o at_o all_o as_o yet_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n before_o they_o receive_v it_o for_o though_o a_o necessary_a fundamental_a and_o more_o remote_a right_n thereunto_o be_v presuppose_v in_o their_o baptism_n yet_o because_o they_o themselves_o be_v then_o uncapable_a of_o make_v any_o promise_n and_o profession_n in_o their_o own_o person_n therefore_o their_o clear_a full_a and_o next_o right_n to_o partake_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n arise_v from_o their_o declaration_n with_o their_o own_o mouth_n of_o their_o knowledge_n of_o consent_n unto_o and_o true_a purpose_n to_o perform_v what_o their_o baptism_n bind_v they_o unto_o or_o be_v then_o promise_v by_o other_o in_o their_o behalf_n without_o this_o though_o i_o grant_v it_o may_v be_v in_o several_a way_n require_v and_o perform_v how_o shall_v their_o fitness_n for_o this_o ordinance_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v discern_v or_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n and_o with_o which_o they_o be_v to_o communicate_v be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v but_o in_o this_o it_o be_v learned_o and_o large_o speak_v to_o by_o other_o baxter_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o move_v any_o further_o this_o only_a i_o add_v that_o for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o those_o of_o who_o i_o here_o speak_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o fitness_n for_o the_o lord_n table_n i_o have_v compose_v these_o ensue_a direction_n 2._o second_o another_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o weight_n that_o the_o scripture_n lay_v on_o this_o work_n of_o sacrament-preparation_n in_o 1_o cor._n 11.27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o where_o may_v be_v note_v first_o a_o precise_a precept_n for_o examination_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v and_o so_o and_o not_o otherwise_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n which_o show_v that_o a_o special_a &_o distinct_a preparation_n be_v require_v for_o that_o bread_n and_o that_o cup_n that_o be_v that_o distinct_a ordinance_n second_o this_o command_n be_v charge_v upon_o the_o conscience_n by_o lay_v before_o the_o unworthy_a communicant_a two_o heart-affecting_a and_o affright_a thing_n 1._o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o great_a sin_n and_o the_o most_o horrible_a guilt_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o high_a be_v that_o lord_n how_o dreadful_a therefore_o be_v that_o gild_n 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v the_o great_a danger_n and_o sad_a doom_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v eternal_a damnation_n without_o repentance_n and_o temporal_a judgement_n though_o that_o be_v prevent_v for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n thus_o be_v that_o great_a precept_n of_o examination_n before_o sacrament-participation_n environ_v as_o it_o be_v on_o both_o hand_n that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o effectual_o guard_v against_o all_o gainsayers_a urge_v on_o all_o communicant_n and_o observe_v by_o all_o christian_n to_o strike_v into_o their_o heart_n a_o reverence_n of_o that_o ordinance_n here_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o substance_n set_v before_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n while_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mar._n 16.16_o and_o he_o that_o hear_v and_o let_v it_o slip_v shall_v not_o escape_v heb._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o therefore_o people_n have_v need_v not_o only_o to_o hear_v but_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o hear_v and_o prepare_v for_o it_o eccles_n 5.1_o but_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o so_o much_o be_v speak_v all_o at_o once_o and_o so_o full_o speak_v and_o so_o fearful_o speak_v concern_v mis-hearing_a only_o as_o concern_v this_o misreceiving_a the_o reason_n whereof_o may_v be_v as_o i_o humble_o conceive_v because_o in_o unworthy_a partake_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v a_o cumulative_a abuse_n or_o a_o double_a sin_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n be_v abuse_v but_o that_o word_n of_o god_n also_o be_v contemn_v which_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n sacramentum_fw-la as_o also_o because_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o offer_v also_o in_o the_o word_n yet_o be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n present_v as_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o will_v further_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o reason_n mean_a while_n to_o close_o up_o this_o christian_n may_v consider_v that_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o speak_v more_o plain_o precise_o distinct_o more_o full_o and_o dreadful_o then_o he_o just_o expect_v that_o what_o he_o say_v shall_v affect_v we_o more_o and_o be_v of_o more_o effect_n with_o we_o read_v jer._n 25.30_o amos_n 3.6.8_o deut._n 1.42_o 43._o with_o numb_a 14.41_o to_o the_o end_n three_o a_o serious_a preparation_n proper_a to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o rather_o urge_v because_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o different_a way_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o make_v it_o a_o distinct_a ordinance_n and_o so_o impose_v a_o peculiar_a preparation_n for_o it_o which_o i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o speak_v to_o set_v one_o ordinance_n of_o god_n against_o another_o or_o to_o lessen_v the_o reverence_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v that_o great_a ordinance_n of_o god_n whereby_o man_n be_v convert_v and_o say_v or_o to_o give_v way_n to_o a_o unprepared_a come_n to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o fear_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o many_o who_o seem_v to_o come_v with_o high_a reverence_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o what_o i_o say_v be_v only_o to_o put_v christian_n in_o mind_n that_o every_o distinct_a ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v to_o have_v its_o due_a and_o distinct_a respect_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o and_o further_o good_a frame_n of_o heart_n to_o be_v endeavour_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o